#its existence and intensity and the way it chews up everyone and spits out everyone who doesn't tie on a blindfold | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

jamaisjoons · 3 years

Text

dark chocolate snap ⤑ ksj & kth | m.

⟶ 𝑠𝑢𝑚𝑚𝑎𝑟𝑦:〝 the last thing you’d expected a few days before valentine’s, was a text from your friends’ with benefits telling you to meet them at a hotel. however, with all the tasty tricks up their sleeve, you’re sure that valentine’s day will be extra sweet this year. that is, as long as you survive the night with the two men ravishing you as if you’re their last meal… or dessert. 〞friends with benefits au. valentine’s au. pwp au.

❥ 𝑝𝑎𝑖𝑟𝑖𝑛𝑔: seokjin x reader x taehyung

❥ 𝑔𝑒𝑛𝑟𝑒: fluff ∝ smut

❥ 𝑤𝑜𝑟𝑑 𝑐𝑜𝑢𝑛𝑡: 15.5k

⟶ 𝑤𝑎𝑟𝑛𝑖𝑛𝑔𝑠: heavy bdsm themes, hard (but softer than tae)dom!seokjin, hard dom!taehyung, big cock!seokjin, big cock!taehyung, slight bratty sub!reader, threesome: mfm, public indecency yeehaw, use of sex toys: vibrators, exhibitionism, humiliation, use of blindfolds, grinding, female masturbation, voyeurism, teasing, biting, dirty talk, degradation, finger licking/sucking, fingering, wet and messy, minor breast/nipple play, spanking, face slapping with cock, cock rubbing, rough/sloppy blowjob, choking/gagging on cock, praise, food play: melted chocolate, temperature play, licking/eating food off of a body, power dynamics, pain kink, mild ass worship, pussy eating, deep throating, hair pulling, clit torture, throat bulge, face fucking, slight objectification kink, minor choking, crying, orgasm control, orgasm denial, disobedience/punishment, oral fixation, cock worship, anal play, cockwarming, multiple orgasms, impact play: paddle, some truly inspired use of chocolate, begging, forced orgasm, squirting, overstimulation, unprotected sex, riding, minor male masturbation, ass eating, anal fingering, spitting, anal sex, double penetration, rough sex, deep dicking, creampie, anal creampie, aftercare because yn is a trooper an deserves it for her performance

➵ 𝑎/𝑛: ahhhhhhhh i have no idea wtf is happening in this but either way i love taejin... also this is ACTUALLY pwp because the plot and or background to their relationship is non existent

⤑ edited by my lovely @shadowsremedy, beta read by the sweetest @yeoldontknow, @kithtaehyung, @softyoongiionly, @yoonjinkooked, @sunshinekims, @nottodayjjk, and @vari8tions

⏤ written for the bon appetit collab

Big Daddy 🍆

Princess Suite. Crown Plaza. Sowol-ro. Hannam-dong. Reserved under Kim Seokjin. Taehyung and I will be waiting.

You stare at your phone for a couple of moments, making sure that you’ve got the correct address, as well as the hotel, before looking up at the imposing tower of steel and glass that looms over you. The words ‘Crown Plaza’ are emblazoned at the top of the building; the flavescent neon lighting proudly shimmering against the late-evening sky. Eyes skimming to the entrance, you pull your lower lip between your teeth, before anxiously chewing on it. Currently, you’re in the warm comfort of your Uber, the driver patiently waiting for you to exit her vehicle. However, the harder you scrutinise the length between the door of the cab, to the hotel’s front door, the more you feel like turning tail and running away. And that’s nothing to say for the way the distance seems to increase with each passing second; though, you’re sure that’s more to do with your apprehension than anything.

Turning to the Uber driver, “Is there any way you can get closer to the entrance?” you question. The woman looks at you strangely before shaking her head.

“This is the drop off,” comes her laconic response.

At her words, you bite your lip harder - hard enough to almost draw blood - before nodding your head. For a second time that evening, you consider asking the driver to take you back home. Nonetheless, you know that’s not an option: Seokjin and Taehyung most likely waiting for you in the hotel suite. Though, honestly speaking, your tentativeness is all thanks to them in the first place. After all, who the hell ordered their lover to go to a hotel completely naked, with only a winter coat to keep them covered? Answer? Seokjin and Taehyung. Of course, it’s partially your own fault. Mostly because, you’re the one who told both your friends’ with benefits that you wanted more spontaneity and thrill in your relationship. Although, this was not what you had in mind; i.e. Seokjin texting you the moment you’d gotten home from work to strip and get to the hotel.

“Are you getting out? I have other customers,” the woman prompts, and realising she’s grown impatient, you send her an apologetic smile before nodding. Well, there’s no turning back now.

Taking a deep breath, you tug the coat tighter around you - ensuring each of the buttons are securely fastened, lest you unwittingly flash someone - before opening the door and exiting the Uber. The moment you step outside, a gust of wind blows by. It carries the brisk chill of the winter on its back, and skimming through the heavy tweed of Seokjin’s coat, the gale kisses your skin, leaving the surface gelid under its touch. Instantly, a violent shiver runs down your back, the wintry breeze causing you to huddle into the little warmth offered by the jacket. Under its sharp bite, your nipples twist to hardness, almost painfully, the sudden ache causing you to suck in a sharp breath. Surreptitiously, you chance a glance towards your chest, only to let out a breath of relief. With how thick the jacket is, the hardened peaks of your breasts are hidden - the bulky material effectively hiding them.

For a brief moment, you contemplate getting back in your Uber, but, just as the thought crosses your mind, the car behind speeds off, leaving you alone in the cold. With your choice made for you, your next option is to simply run towards the hotel lobby, because - now that you look at it - the distance isn’t that great. Nevertheless, you know that’s simply not an option. And that’s thanks to the second demand your paramours had asked of you. The remote control vibrator resting just within the walls of your sex. Courtesy of one, Kim Taehyung. It’s small, and motionless right now, but paired with your naked body, and the sight of people simply milling about, the feel of it inside you is prominent - inescapable.

With the fear of the toy falling out of you, and alerting everyone to your lewd, depraved actions, you gingerly begin making your way to the entrance. As you walk, you keep your thighs clenched together, in a bid to retain the silicon toy inside of you, though, that’s easier said than done. Each of your steps has the silken lining of Seokjin’s coat sliding against your naked skin; the soft touch, paired with the thrill of your brazen actions and the biting air, causing your walls to intermittently convulse - threatening to push the toy out of you. Nonetheless, after long, drawn-out moments, you finally reach the front doors.

Just as you take a step to enter the lobby, however, another gust of wind blows past, and this time, after ruffling through Seokjin’s coat, it brushes against your bare core. Automatically, a soughed whimper falls from your lips - the chilled air against your heated sex making your skin prickle with goosebumps. The sensation has your inner walls clenching inadvertently, and under the reflexive movement, the feel of the rounded vibrator inside you intensifies. Against your will, you feel your cunt release a fresh wave of arousal - the wetness trickling out of you and along your thighs. Skin flushing with humiliation at the slickness that coats your flesh, you swiftly open the front door and step into the hotel - the sooner you get to the suite the better.

A pleasant heat assaults your senses as soon as you enter; the warmth a stark juxtaposition to the frigid cold you’d just escaped from. Before you can enjoy the welcomed change, however, the vibrator inside you flares to life. Viciously, it thrums inside you and as the intense vibrations stimulate your inner nerves, your walls unintentionally pulse - a second, thicker gush of wetness slipping out of you and down your thighs. The reverberations take you by surprise, and automatically, you clench your legs. Unable to stop yourself, however, you let out a high-pitched squeak. Beside you, the doorman gives you an odd look, and cheeks flushing with heat, you turn away from him. Rather, your eyes skim across the foyer.

Surprisingly, despite the lateness of the evening, a hoard of people occupy the hotel’s reception - all of them dressed to impress as they casually mill about - and eyes landing onto the sign at one end of the lobby, you understand why. The hotel is currently hosting some form of speed dating event. Seeing the crowd, an inkling of despair flits through you, especially when you feel the pulsating toy shift inside of you. You continue looking around the palatially decorated room, yet, no matter how many times your eyes sweep across the floor, you can’t seem to locate either of your lovers - whoever it is blending in with the throng of people that loiters around the foyer. Just as your gaze lands on the reception, your pocket buzzes, and pulling out your phone, you look at your newest text.

Dr Dick 👅

Go straight to the reception. Don’t be late.

Then, as if in a warning, the vibrator’s reverberations intensify for a short moment, before coming to a halt. Unwittingly, a small mewl slips from your lips, and sucking in a deep, steadying breath, you cautiously make your way to the reception counter. As soon as you approach them, the two employees rise to their feet and greet you with a smile.

“How can we help you?” one of them asks. The second you open your mouth to respond, however, the vibrator inside you suddenly begins moving - this time, at a much higher setting than before. The unexpected movement forces a gasp out of you, and body going rigid, you watch as both the receptionists look at you in alarm. Thinking on your feet, you quickly morph your gasp into a forced cough.

Corners of your lips twisting into a weak smile, “Sorry about that. I’ve, uhh, got a reservation under Kim Seokjin,” you respond. Your voice is shaky, and higher than you intended it to be, and responsively both of them look at you oddly. Nonetheless, rather than commenting on your strange behaviour, they nod their head, and turn back to their computer.

“Just give us a moment to find your reservation,” one of them responds, the other beginning to type out something. Feebly, you nod your head, your hands moving to casually drum on the countertop.

Despite your nonchalant demeanour, however, internally you feel your resolve slowly begin to crumble. Molten desire pools within the pits of your stomach with each passing moment, the vibrations of the toy stimulating the deep erogenous zones inside of you and causing bristles of pleasure to prickle at your flesh. Discreetly, you look around, the sight of the crowd causing your blood to bubble with pleasure. They mindlessly mill about, completely unawares to the way the vibrator rhythmically pulses inside of you. Walls rippling, you feel the contractions threaten to push the vibrator out of you, and muscles locking in alarm, you discreetly clench your thighs - willing it further inside of you. Thankfully, on one hand, the movement has it retreating back into the safety of your walls. Thanklessly, on the other, it pushes in deeper, causing your breath to unwittingly hitch when it brushes against a particularly sensitive spot.

“It’s the Princess Suite, you can find it on the forty-third floor. Here’s your key,” the employee states all of a sudden. Their voice draws your attention, and you watch as one of them slides a golden keycard across the marble countertop, “We hope you enjoy your stay with us. Checkout is midday tomorrow,” they continue.

As soon as you pick up the keycard, the vibrator comes to a still. Letting out a quiet exhale, you smile wanly at both the employees, and, “Thank you,” you reply. Then, turning on your heels, you quickly stalk towards the elevator. With each step, the sticky slipperiness of your thighs grows more apparent - your wetness dripping out of you and along your flesh. The sensation causes you to pick up speed, and before long, you approach the lift. Luckily, just as you reach the doors, they open - a young couple exiting out. Not wanting to waste any time, you quickly make your way into the amber-lit chamber and click the button that leads to your floor.

As soon as the elevator doors shut, a tinkling chime ringing through the air, you let out a deep breath of relief. Somehow, you’d done it. Somehow, despite your own embarrassment and consciousness, you’d managed to walk into the hotel completely naked - even with a vibrator pulsing inside of you. Now, you just have to make it to your room. The elevator ride is short, in spite of how high up your reserved suite is, and before long, a familiar bell resounds through the air - signalling your arrival. Lift doors opening, you walk out into the short corridor. Two doors meet your eyes, one one either side of you; and eyes skimming the gold plaques, you locate the one that has ‘Princess Suite’ embossed in black into the surface.

Swiping your keycard through the slot, a low beep alerts you to the bolt unlocking, and without further delay, you enter the room. Automatically, the lights flicker on, and as the space is flooded by croceate lighting, your breath catches in the midst of your throat. The suite is opulent to say the least - rich shades of gold, ivory and walnut meeting your eyes. As you take in the lavishly decorated front room, you can’t help but wonder how much Seokjin and Taehyung shelled out in order to reserve the suite. It must have cost a small fortune. The thought of it causes your stomach to twist, and involuntarily, butterflies bloom within your abdomen.

At the remembrance of your two lovers, your shoulders perk up. You step through the entrance, and after crossing the living room, you make your way to what you assume is the bedroom. Luckily, your guess is right, and immediately, you’re met with the sight of a large four-poster bed - adorned in goose-down pillows and draped in satin sheets. Nonetheless, as inviting as it looks, there’s only one glaring thing missing: Seokjin and Taehyung. From their texts, they’d made it seem as if they were waiting for you. But, apparently, that hadn’t been the case. Corners of your nose scrunching, you move to pull out your phone and call Seokjin, however, before you can, something catches your eyes.

Approaching the mattress, your eyebrow quirks at the sight of the small envelope casually resting at the edge of the bed. Easily recognising the handwriting on the surface, the thin scrawl belonging to none other than Seokjin, you pick up the letter. It’s thicker than you’d thought, and as it rests in your hands, you feel something soft nestled within it. Curiosity piqued, you flip it over, and opening it, you pull out two items - a broad, silk ribbon, and a small piece of paper. ‘Put on the blindfold and wait. We’ll be there for you soon.’ Eyes tracing the words over and over again, a small frown forms at the edges of your mouth. You had to wait even longer? God, whatever they had planned better be worth it.

Despite your slight aggravation, you slip the note back into the envelope and place it back on the bed. Then, perching on the edge of the mattress, you tie the blindfold around your eyes and begin your waiting game. Hunger churns through your bloodstream, your neediness growing with each moment that passes. It doesn’t help that the silken lining of Seokjin’s coat presses flush against your sex, the sleek material clinging to your folds thanks to the lubricious wetness that slicks your cunt. The musky heat at the apex of your thighs grows uncomfortable, and hips squirming, you try to get into a more comfortable position, only to let out a whimper when your pussy glides across the silk-like fabric.

Entrance rippling, you feel your clit throb for attention and a low mewl of wanton need escapes your mouth. Repeating the action, you grind your cunt further into the jacket, and this time, when the fabric brushes against your engorged clit, you let out a hoarse cry. With nothing to distract you, and no one to stop you, you spread your legs a little wider and push your hands between your thighs. Pads of your fingertips grazing your swollen bundle of nerves, a spark of electric pleasure jolts up your spine, and throwing your head back, you groan out in ecstasy.

Hips writhing, you begin grinding into your hand, your fingers dancing across your slit as high-pitched keens intermittently escape your mouth. You can feel how wet you are, a dense film of stick slickness coating your walls; stringy trails of your arousal oozing out of your entrance and onto the sheets. Digits gliding through your cunt, you begin rolling your clit in deep circles, your thighs beginning to tremble. With each roll of your hips, the vibrator shifts inside of you - its surreptitious movements causing your frustration to build up - and unable to bear it any longer, your desperation growing to urgent levels, you lay back on the bed.

Spreading your legs a little wider, you move your hand back to your sex, your fingers slipping past the heavy tweed of Seokjin’s jackets. For a few moments, you trace the outline of your sex - running your fingers across your slit and over your clit - and once the lengths are sufficiently wet, you dip two fingers into your dripping walls. Easily, your entrance accepts the intrusion, and fingertips coming into contact with the toy, your head lolls back and your mouth falls open in a ragged cry. You hook the crook of your second knuckles around the loop attached to the toy, and once it’s secure, you begin pumping your digits in and out of you; simultaneously dragging the smooth silicon toy through your folds. When your fingers push particularly deep, the vibrator pressing flush against your sweet spot, a heavy moan resounds through the air, and knowing your body well, you can feel your orgasm draw nearer.

Fingers picking up speed, you thrust them quicker in and out of you - using both, the pleasure of your digits plunging in and out of you, along with the vibrator stimulating your g-spot - to bring you closer and closer to the brink of pleasure. You have no idea how long passes, with you sitting there, your clit grinding against the silken lining as your fingers pump in and out of you, but soon, you lose yourself in your own pleasure. Thick ropes of arousal drip out of you, pooling under you and percolating into the jacket, undoubtedly leaving a puddle of your arousal in the material. Just as you feel yourself teeter on the precipice of pleasure, your thighs trembling uncontrollably, a low voice cuts through the air.

“Oh? Now, what do we have here?”

Shoulders tensing at the sound, you let out a whimper, your hand immediately coming to a still. Blindfold still wrapped around your head, you can’t see who it is, nor where they are. But, you don’t need to see to know who it is. From the rich, sweet tenor, and the slight wry intonation to his droll, you already know it’s Seokjin. Footfalls pad against the carpet, and as the noise draws nearer to you, you feel your body tremor with anticipation and excitement. Lifting your back, your elbows falling to either side of the mattress as you brace yourself, you look ahead, your head tilting to the side as you’re met with the darkness of the blindfold.

“Seokjin...” you breathe out heavily, the tenseness in your shoulders alleviating as you relax. The older man simply hums, the timbre of his voice resonating through the quiet room. His heavy presence draws nearer to you, until you can feel it loom over you, the hair at the back of your nap standing on edge. Instinctively, even though you’re blindfolded, you tilt your neck up; blindly searching for him. “Where’s Taehyung?” you ask, your head tilting around the room, your ears on alert - searching for any sound that would signal you to his presence.

One hand falls to your stomach, and slipping through the buttoned seam of your coat, you feel long, cool fingers dance across your naked skin. Deft fingers flittering over your bare stomach, “Right here, Kitten,” he drawls, the deep tremor to his voice causing your stomach to quiver.

“Took you both long enough. I’ve been waiting for a while, you know,” you pout, your lower lip jutting out.

“And yet, you couldn’t really wait, could you?” Seokjin hums.

Before you can reply, you feel a pair of plump lips graze across the outer shell of your ear. Warm breath fans across your skin, the feathery sensation causing a shiver of anticipation to run down your spine. All of a sudden, a sharp sting jolts through you, and feeling Seokjin bite down on the tip of your ear, you let out a small yelp. “Hmm, I don’t think either of us told you to play with yourself, did we, Taehyung?” Seokjin questions, his voice low and dangerous. As he speaks, you feel a pair of hands trace the placket of Seokjin’s coat, dexterous fingers systematically unfastening each of the buttons.

“No. I believe our instructions were to ‘Put on the blindfold and wait’,” Taehyung responds, a playful lilt colouring his voice.

With each clasp undone, more and more of your body is revealed to their eyes, until all of a sudden, the material falls to either side of your body - revealing your naked figure. The warmth you’d built up from the jacket immediately dissipates, and cool air descending over your bare flesh, you feel your nipples twist to hardness. Two sharp inhales fill the air, the sounds identical as Seokjin and Taehyung suck in a breath at the sight.

“At least she listened to one of our orders,” Taehyung chuckles, and though his sentence is light and airy, you easily pick up the slight edge to his voice.

Breath hitching, you feel him trail his hand down your abdomen and towards the apex of your thighs. Reaching your pubic mound, he begins tracing lazy circles into your skin, the teasing sensation causing you to mew in pleasure. When his fingertips brush against the hood of your clit, you gasp out his name, your hips autonomously bucking up into his hand. Not wasting a moment, he pushes his digits between your thighs, and swipes them through your dewy lips. A guttural groan spills from your mouth, your head falling backwards as you feel Taehyung delicately toy with the slick creases of your pussy.

“Oh? You’re fucking soaked. Did you enjoy being a nasty little slut?” Taehyung coos; thick derision dripping from his voice, like viscous honey.

On the side of you, a hand trails along your arm, and gently encircling around your wrist, he picks up your own hand. Bringing your fingers up to his mouth, he - Seokjin, you think - begins swiping your wet fingers across the soft folds. Voluptuous lips wrap around your digits, and feeling them enveloped by a wet, warm mouth, your skin flushes with the heat of desire. Seokjin’s tongue begins swirling across the lengths - and between his velvet appendage swiping over your fingers, as well as his mouth intermittently suckling - he cleans off your own arousal.

Releasing them from his mouth with a wet pop, “I think she did,” Seokjin chimes in with a low chuckle. Then, languidly twirling his tongue around the tips of your digits, “Our Princess is a depraved little whore, isn’t she? Getting off while walking around in public naked, with a vibrator inside her,” he continues. Their words have the tips of your ears tinging with heat - this time, with mortification.

“B-But you made me-” you try to argue. As soon as the words slip past your lips, however, Taehyung plunges two fingers inside of you, before splaying them wide. The unexpected intrusion has the vibrator pressing further into you, and paired with the burn of the stretch, your words are quickly morphed into a throaty groan.

“But no one told you to enjoy it so much,” he remarks, a sadistic inflection to his voice, and though you can’t see his face, you can practically feel the smirk that crawls onto his face.

“Enjoy? I-I didn’t-,” you try to counter. One of your nipples slots between two crooked fingers, and twisting them between his knuckles, Seokjin immediately stops your protests. Responsively, you moan, your back arching off of the bed.

“Don’t lie to us, Princess,” he hisses in warning. Then, soothingly stroking your nipple with the pad of his thumb, “We can already tell how much you enjoyed it. You’re so wet I can smell you from here,” he drawls. The vulgarity of his words has your spine tingling, and involuntarily, your entrance quivers around Taehyung’s fingers. In response, Taehyung starts to indolently thrust his digits into you, his thumb simultaneously pressing to your clit as he rolls it in light circles. Pleasure rippling through you, your hips squirm, and you push your sex further into his hand.

Above you, you feel someone’s head dip close to your abdomen, the silken ends of long hair tickling your bare flesh. The man presses a soft kiss to your stomach, just above your naval, and after swirling his tongue through the indentation, “You really are wet…” Taehyung comments. His fingers pick up speed, and hearing the clear squelching sounds of your pussy, Taehyung and Seokjin laugh. “Messy girl,” Taehyung coos.

Seokjin presses his nose to the side of your breast, and after lightly nipping the skin, he languidly swipes his tongue over your hardened nipple. “But we can get you messier, can’t we?” he murmurs.

With that, both of them suddenly draw away from you. Their warmth dissipating from your body, you let out a low whine of protest. Nonetheless, it doesn’t last long, because without a moment’s hesitation, they flip you onto your back - undoubtedly using Seokjin’s coat for help. Thanks to your blindfold, the gesture is unexpected, and startling, you let out a surprised shriek. One hand drags the hem of the coat up, revealing your bare ass to their gaze, and before you can say anything, another hand drops down onto your plump flesh. Pain flares across your skin - the sensation heralded by a sharp slap echoing through the air - causing you to hiss and push your ass back towards the hand.

“Take off the coat,” Seokjin orders,

“Then, get on your hands and knees,” Taehyung commands, their voices resound through the air back to back, as though with practiced ease. Though, realistically, you just know it’s from the amount of time you’ve spent together.

Your body moves on its own, as if trained to obey, and after shedding Seokjin’s heavy coat, you manoeuvre your body onto your hands and knees, your ass sticking in the air. In front of you, you feel the mattress dip, and when the sensual, spiced scent of nutmeg and musk fills your senses, you know it’s Taehyung; another presence behind you alerting you to Seokjin’s positioning. Thanks to your new position, you have no doubt that your body is bared to your lovers in the best way possible, and core trembling - another wave of arousal leaking out of you - you whimper out their names.

“P-Please,” comes your soughed plea.

In front of you, you feel the bed shift, and lifting your head up, you attempt to peek through the partial slit at the bottom of the blindfold. Before you can make out anything, however, you feel someone gently cup your chin between the side of his hand and his thumb. Carefully, yet firmly, he tilts your head downwards - the gesture filled with domineering authority. Pad of his thumb brushing against your lower lip, you feel him delicately trace the outline of your petal.

“Such pretty lips,” Taehyung murmurs. His hold only lasts a few moments, because the next thing you know, he’s letting your chin go. “But do you know when your lips look the prettiest?” he continues. The bed shifts once again, before the rustle of clothing fills the air; the sound accompanied by that of Seokjin rummaging behind you. Before you can comprehend what’s happening, however, Taehyung’s placing his large hand on the back of your head and lowering your face. Within moments, your mouth comes into contact with the leaky velvet of Taehyung’s cockhead; his precum staining your lips.

“Ah,” you gasp, the barest hint of his heady essence tinging your palate.

“It’s when they’re wrapped around my cock,” Taehyung purrs. Mouth watering, you instinctively part your lips and dive forward - blindly. Eyesight obscured, your cheeks slap against the side of Taehyung’s cock, and above you, he laughs, “Such a desperate, cockhungry kitten.” Suddenly, a thud resonates through the air, and feeling the heavy weight of Taehyung’s cock slap your cheek, you let out a little whimper. “Do you want to suck my cock that badly?” he coos.

Nodding your head furiously, you press your cheek further into the velvet hardness and stroke your face against it, “Please, can I?” you question. Laden with a mix of heavy lust and desirous need, your voice has Taehyung’s chest rumbling in approval.

“That’s my Kitten. You’ll be good and take me into your mouth, won’t you?” he asks. Again, you eagerly nod your head. Chuckling, “Open, slut,” he orders.

Not wasting a single moment, your mouth parts open, and with a pleased hum, Taehyung begins to feed you his cock. The moment you feel the weight of his cockhead on your tongue, you seal your lips around his girth; autonomously creating a vacuum-like seal.

Bit by bit, Taehyung pushes his cock into you, one hand faithfully on the back of your head as his shaft presses further and further into your silken wetness. With each inch, the underside drags against the flat of your tongue - dousing your palate in his potent flavour; the taste only causing your mouth to water - and with the aid of your spit, his length easily fills your mouth. Mere moments later, the lip of his cockhead grazing against the back of your tongue, Taehyung’s crown bumps against your tonsils. The feel of his cock pressed against the entrance to your throat causes you to choke, and spluttering around his shaft, you feel your eyes begin to sting with tears.

“Oh… Fuck yeah… Such a pretty cock-stuffed mouth. You always look so good filled with our cocks,” Taehyung moans, undoubtedly relishing in the velvet warmth of your mouth around his girth. Under his praise, you preen, a flutter of pride rippling through you, and in response, you forcibly will your oesophageal muscles to relax.

Out of the blue, and just before you can swallow, you feel a trickling, hot sensation drip down onto the curve of your spine. Heat flares across your flesh, and feeling the sharp sting, you cry out - the sound stifled by Taehyung’s cock. Taken by surprise, you arch your back, the movement inadvertently forcing the shaft further into your mouth, and as a result, you gag. Head jerking in surprise, you try to pull off Taehyung and turn your head towards Seokjin. Nevertheless, keeping a steady hand on the back of your skull, your lover keeps you in place. Swiftly, the heat dissipates, only to be replaced by the soft sensation of Seokjin’s tongue tracing the length of your spine as he licks up whatever it is he’d dribbled onto you.

“W-What is that?” you question, the words muffled as your tongue strains under the velvet weight of his girth.

“Melted chocolate... Spontaneous and thrilling enough for you?” Seokjin murmurs. As he speaks, he runs his tongue over the outline of your backbone, and when he reaches the top of your ass, he grazes his teeth against the plump flesh.

“Oh, fuck yes,” you breathe out, your core quivering in a mix of anticipation and excitement. The blindfold, paired with Seokjin’s actions, has the pits of your abdomen flooding with liquid lust.

Behind you, the older man notices the way the ringed entrance to your cunt pulsates, and with a light chuckle, “You like that, Princess?” he asks. Unhesitantly, you nod your head, the motion causing Taehyung’s cock to jolt within your mouth.

“We thought you would,” Taehyung hums, his fingertips affectionately stroking your scalp. “Now, my Kitten’s going to let me fuck her throat, isn’t she? All while Seokjin plays with you,” he coos, and again, you nod your head. For a brief moment, Taehyung pauses, and then, “I’m going to remove your blindfold now, Kitten. But I want you to keep your eyes on me okay?” he continues.

“Wait- I thought we were going to leave it on?” Seokjin asks. Taehyung shrugs, or at least, you think he does. All you feel is the slight movement of his body.

“I was. But, she looks so pretty when she looks at me with her mouth full of cock,” Taehyung responds.

Exhaling a breath of amusement, “That she does,” Seokjin agrees.

Taehyung slips the blindfold off of you, and lurid beams of flavescent gold flooding your vision, you immediately squint. You blink carefully, allowing your eyes to slowly adjust to the light. It only takes a few moments, and growing accustomed to the luminance, your gaze immediately comes into contact with Taehyung. He sits above you, his back casually pressed to the walnut headboard, and completely naked. Under the croceate lighting, the deep golden undertones of his skin are highlighted, causing his body to be encapsulated by a gilded halo. Thick thighs are spread on either side of your face, the bulging muscles bunched up and spread across the mattress - only making his limbs seem broader.

Through the thick of your lashes, your eyes still slightly blurry from when you’d gagged around his cock, you stare up at him; the sight causing Taehyung to groan in pleasure. Hand slipping from the back of your head to your face, he cups your chin, and angling it up slightly, “Mmmm. That’s one of my favourite sights,” he purrs.

Behind you, Seokjin drips more of the melted chocolate onto your body. Drop by drop, he drizzles the liquified confection along your back, and with each gesture, you feel your skin smart with the heat. Pain interweaves with pleasure, the sharp stings making you hiss and writhe while your walls rhythmically clamp around the silicon vibrator still resting inside you. Your lover allows the chocolate to trickle down your back, forming small, heated rivers of cocoa, and once it cools, he soothes the burn with his tongue - licking and nipping as he leaves his own marks onto your flesh.

With each whorl of his tongue, he effortlessly sucks the drying confectionary off of you, his plump lips dragging across your body. Under his ministrations, your skin turns febrile, and sensitive - from more than just the molten chocolate. Each dribble is erratic - the timing random, and unpredictable - and with Taehyung keeping your eyes firmly locked onto him, you simply can’t foresee when Seokjin is going to dribble the next dollop onto you. Especially since there’s no real pattern; some coming in quick succession - his teeth scraping and biting your flesh, leaving it tender under his ministrations; while others come slowly, with long delays between them - his lips and tongue roving over your back as he licks you up.

Gradually, however, Seokjin trails his way down your spine, until you feel his lips drag against the tops of your plump cheeks. Suddenly, Seokjin pours some more chocolate onto you - this time, directly onto the rounded flesh, and at a much higher volume. It drips down the surface, all the way to the sensitive tops of your thighs, making them quake as you feel it lick trails of fiery pleasure across your skin, only for the swelter to dissipate with moments - leaving you with nothing but the prickling stings of heat. Crying out in pleasure, you thrust your hips backward; directly into Seokjin’s waiting mouth. Silken wetness flat against your cheek, he licks up the molten confection sensually - practically making a meal out of you. His tongue tracks a broad line from the bottom of your ass, all the way to the top, and when he’s cleaned it all up, he harshly bites down on your plump globe.

Hissing in a mix of pain and pleasure, your head automatically moves to look at him. However, gripping your chin firmly, Taehyung tuts at you. “Eyes on me,” he reminds you, punctuating his words with a harsh thrust of his hips. Tip of his cockhead ramming against your tonsils, you splutter around his girth, the reaction causing pools of saliva to surge around your tongue. Inadvertently, it causes you to soak his shaft in your spit, small trails oozing out of the tight seal of your mouth and down his shaft.

Meanwhile, behind you, Seokjin drops his hands to the backs of your thighs, and thumbs pressing to your ass, he spreads you open for him. Nether lips saturated with your wetness, he unabashedly takes in the sight of you: the way the tight ring of muscles twitches, the vibrator threatening to spill out of you, and how your flesh oozes your arousal. Thin, filmy strings of your essence leak from your cunt, the threads clinging to your folds and hanging in the air. Flicking his tongue, he catches one of the ropes on its hollow, and as your laden taste bathes his palate, he lets out a deep groan.

“Mmmm. You taste even better than the chocolate… Such a sweet cunt,” he groans, his lips tickling your pussy with each word. Wrapping his mouth around your folds, he teasingly sucks for a fleeting moment - pulling more of your wetness into his mouth - before releasing them with a wet pop. “I could eat you forever,” he adds with a purr.

Placing the tip of his tongue flat on your pulsing bundle of nerves, Seokjin licks a broad line up the length of your pussy; from the hood of your clit, along your slit, and towards your leaking hole. As your heady taste deepens - the thick slickness coating his taste buds and leaving them heavy with your flavour - he purrs in pleasure. The vibrations dart up your nerves, stimulating every single one, while simultaneously setting them aflame with lust. Your eyelids flutter at the sensation, and loosened by your pleasure, your pharynx eases slightly; allowing the crown of Taehyung’s cock to slip further into your throat.

Seokjin runs the tip of his tongue through the creases of your fold, and after swirling the point around your quivering entrance, he pulls away. Abruptly, he smacks your ass, and biting down harshly onto your ass cheeks - hard enough to leave the indents of his teeth into the surface, “Spread yourself,” he orders. The sharp impact has you yelping around Taehyung’s cock, and flesh of your mouth vibrating along his shaft, his head lolls back in pleasure as he lets out a guttural moan.

You dig your knees further into the bed - using them to both anchor your body, and your weight - before doing as he says. Fingertips digging into the flesh of your ass, you spread both cheeks for Seokjin, bearing yourself wide open for him. The new position causes you to fall further onto Taehyung’s shaft, and as his blunt head pierces into you by another inch, you feel your throat constrict - protesting the intrusion. Responsively, you gag, the stifled sound of you retching around his length filling the air as the tears welling in your eyes thicken.

By now, he’s got just under half of his cock buried into the velvet cavern of your mouth; his cockhead pressing mercilessly against the aperture of your pharynx - threatening to slip past the ring of muscles and into your oesophagus. Pools of spit seep out of the straining seal of your lips, dribbling down your chin and over his shaft, leaving your skin glistening under the amber light. Taehyung takes in the sight of your misted gaze, and spit-stained face, and letting out a derisive coo, he indolently strokes your cheek. Thumb moving to brush your eye, he swipes one of your tears away.

“Such a messy slut,” he purrs, the snark to his words undercut by the affection that colours his eyes.

Deft fingertips tease the folds of your slit, Seokjin running his fingers through your soaked pussy. He hooks his knuckles around the small loop sticking out of you, before harshly tugging at it. As it pulls out of you, your walls stretch around the rounded girth, and easily, it slips from your cunt - aided by the copious amounts of your arousal that coat it. Despite its small size, the moment it’s out of the walls of your core, you whine in displeasure; your pussy feeling empty. However, your dissatisfaction doesn’t last long, because suddenly, an acute sensation of feverish pain floods your senses.

Out of the blue, Seokjin pours a dense stream of the liquified chocolate over the swells of your ass, the deluge flowing down the contours of your plump cheeks and towards your inner thighs - dangerously close to the lips of your cunt. Pained pleasure flares across your flesh, the heat radiating from the chocolate mixing with that of your cunt. Involuntarily, your back arches, and pushing your hips further into the air, you thrust your bare cunt towards Seokjin. Seizing the opportunity, Seokjin drags the broad of his tongue over your flesh, sensually lapping up the chocolate from your body. When his velvet appendage teases the lips of your sex, you moan in pleasure. Muscles of your pussy convulsing, your cunt releases a thick gush of wetness, your juices trickling down your slit and towards Seokjin’s tongue.

Humming under you, Seokjin places the tip of his tongue to your clit. Then, licking a line through your slit, he gathers your arousal onto the dip of his appendage. Your heady essence pools onto his palate, and your innate flavour mixing with the sweetness of the chocolate, Seokjin groans in pleasure. He presses his face deeper into your cunt, and tongue plunging into your rippling entrance, he buries it as far as he can into your internal walls. Feeling the agile muscles glide into your depths, your hips jerk in pleasure, a muffled cry of bliss resonating through the air.

Euphoria blurs your senses, and eyes fluttering shut, you feel your blood bubble with ecstasy. In response, your pharynx eases, and with a well-timed thrust, Taehyung pushes his cockhead further into your throat. Unwittingly, you swallow, and with one smooth motion, Taehyung buries the entirety of his cock into you - aided by the contracting muscles of your throat, and the spit coating his length. The thick of Taehyung’s girth pushes into your silken tightness, and with each inch he forces inside of you, the muscles of your oesophagus stretch - pulling apart around the shape of his member - until your nose is pressed against his abdomen.

“Ah- Fuck yes. That’s my Kitten,” Taehyung praises. Hands moving to grip your head, his fingers card through your scalp, only to fist around the roots of your hair.

Underneath you, Seokjin begins plunging his tongue in and out of you, accentuating each thrust with a whorl of his appendage through your walls. Each swirl has him tasting your pulsating cunt, stroking your inner flesh, and stimulating your nerve ending. Spikes of frenzied want lance through you with every ministration, and body prickling with heat, you sink further into pleasure. Nails digging into your ass, you spread your cheeks wider - purposely allowing Seokjin better access to your dripping entrance - before rocking your hips into his face.

Voluptuous lips tugging into a lopsided smirk, Seokjin retreats his tongue from inside of you. A moan of objection bubbles at the top of your throat, however, just as it starts to spill out of you and around Taehyung’s cock, you watch as the younger man exchanges a look with the older one. Curiosity colours your being, but before you can ponder their interchange, Seokjin suddenly presses something familiar flat against your clit. Abruptly, the vibrator flavours to life, and with it held to your sensitive, needy bundle of nerves, you shriek in pleasure - the sound straining around the shaft buried in your oesophagus.

Your shriek reverberates around Taehyung, and groaning at the stimulation, his hold on your hair tightens. A predatory, borderline sadistic, smirk curls onto your lovers lips, and watching the smile, your stomach somersaults. His eyes flash with mirth, and having known Taehyung for a while, you already know what’s coming - you can tell from his reaction. Without any semblance of a warning, Taehyung retreats his cock out of your throat. The veined underside drags against your tongue, and when his head reaches the aperture of your pharynx, you feel him roughly thrust back into you.

In one, fluid motion, his cock pierces into your throat once again, the feel of his blunt head ramming through the soft tightness of your oesophagus causing you to groan. Immediately, you gag around him, the lewd sounds of wet retching echoing through the air. Nevertheless, your gagging - paired with the rhythmic pulsing of your throat, and its welcoming warmth - only urge Taehyung on. One of his hands moves to wrap around your neck, and thumb pressing against the bulge of his cock, Taehyung begins gently stroking the outline.

Roughly, he begins thrusting in and out of your mouth; using your throat as his personal cocksleeve - as though it was made for his own pleasure. With each snap of his hips, his blunt head rams through your oesophagus, the smooth muscles straining around his girth, and causing your flesh to turn tender. Thumb pressing further onto your distended neck, Taehyung relishes in the feel of his shaft plunging in and out of your mouth. In response, he tightens his hold on your throat, just enough to further feel the shape of his own cock buried inside of you.

“Fuck. You’re so good for me, Kitten. Such a good cockhungry Kitten,” he grunts, each word punctuated with a particularly hard snap of his hips. “Ugh. God. You like this don’t you? You love it when I use your throat like this. When I fuck it hard, and raw,” he continues. The vulgarity of his words causes you to keen in pleasure, and tears spilling freely from your eyes, you look up at him imploringly. “Shit. Look at you. Crying while I bruise your oesophagus. You’re so good for us, Kitten. Fucking- shit,” he moans, his head falling back to rest on the headboard.

Between your thighs, Seokjin relentlessly presses the vibrator against your clit, and as it intensely thrums, you feel your clit smart with pleasure. With how hard it’s pressed to your throbbing bud, the reverberations jolting through every single one of your nerves and setting them on fire, you feel your skin flash with heat. Liquid lust floods your stomach, an intense knot forming deep within its pits. Your thighs quiver on either side of Seokjin’s face, and feeling the intensity of the toy’s thrumming, another wave of tears floods your eyes. As much as you enjoy the pleasure, it’s too much all at once - your neglected clit overly sensitive by now - and as a result, you sob around Taehyung’s cock - even as he continues thrusting it into your throat.

Vehemently, your hips squirm, in a bid to get away from the ferocious vibration. However, Seokjin is stronger than you, and all your struggle does is cause him to press the vibrator even harder into your engorged, weeping bundle of nerves. Heat blisters your skin, hot spikes of euphoria lancing at your being as your orgasm draws nearer and nearer. From the way your entrance erratically convulses, the quiver matched by your thighs and writhing hips, Seokjin knows you’re close. Tongue darting out, he presses the tip to your ringed entrance - relishing in the way it contracts around his appendage - before he tantalisingly traces the outline of your leaking hole.

“Don’t cum,” he orders, a playful lilt to his voice as he practically sings out the words. Despair intermingles with your pleasure at his words. You need to cum. In fact, with how close you are, you don’t think you even have the will to hold off. Something you know he knows. “If you cum, Taehyung will punish you,” Seokjin drawls. As he speaks, his tongue plunges further into your cunt - impaling you on the velvet muscle - and sliding into you, the vibrations of his words spark through your internal walls.

Despite his warning, between the unrelenting vibrator against your clit, and Seokjin’s words reverberating through your internal walls, you feel yourself careen off of the brim of pleasure. Ecstasy surges through you, the overwhelming euphoria of your orgasm flooding your entire being, and causing your blood to bubble within your veins. Body falling forward, your hands fall from your ass and onto the mattress, your toes curling while your fists ball into the sheets. Above you, Taehyung rips his cock out of you, and senses overpowered by rapturous bliss, you barely register the pain of his cock retreating from your oesophagus. Rather, you fall limply onto the bed, your cheek pressing to Taehyung’s thigh as you weep in pleasure.

As you drift off on the wave of your climax, Seokjin pulls the vibrator from your clit, and instead, he begins gently rubbing your clit with his thumb - drawing out your orgasm. Gradually, though, you slowly come back to reality, your breathing ragged as you gasp for air. Muscles still trembling, the fog of your orgasm clears, and you still when you realise you’d disobeyed one of Seokjin’s commands. Lifting your head, you look up at Taehyung through teary eyes, your lover simply looking down at you with a wide grin. Fingers threaded through your hair, he gently strokes your scalp. Yet, in spite of his affectionate gesture, from the dark glint in his eyes, you already know what’s coming.

“Did we give you permission to cum, Kitten?” he coos, his voice deceptively sweet.

“N-No,” you stammer, your voice hoarse, and weak - undoubtedly from when Taehyung had fucked it raw. Behind you, Seokjin bites down onto your ass, the sharp pain causing you to whimper.

“I specifically told you not to cum, Princess,” Seokjin purrs, his lips trailing kisses up your spine.

“I’m s-sorry,” you stammer, though, you already know it’s too late. Especially when you see Taehyung’s smirk widen, something wicked twinkling in his eyes.

Gently stroking your hair, “Sorry? Oh. You will be, Kitten,” he promises.

With that, the two pull away from you, and swapping places, Taehyung moves behind you, while Seokjin moves in front of you. Just like Taehyung, Seokjin is completely naked, and as you take in the sight of him lounging against the headboard, you find yourself drooling. Though, that could just be from when Taehyung had fucked your throat. Seokjin is much more built than Taehyung, sinewy muscles - honed from his time at the gym - rippling under his taut flesh. They accentuate his broad shoulders, and long limbs, somehow making his already imposing figure seem bigger than it already is.

Strong arms encircle your body, and with careful movements, Seokjin moves you back into position - getting you on your hands and knees once again. Limbs still shaky from your orgasm, however, you simply flop in his lap, your shoulders drooping to press against either of his thighs, while your face rests against the corner of his hip. Despite his dominant aura, Seokjin smiles at you, tenderly stroking the sweat-matted hair out of your eyes and behind your head. His affectionate gesture has you purring in contentment; only for the sound to morph into a rumble of wanton need when you spot his throbbing erection.

It stands at full attention between his thighs, tall and proud. His cockhead is an angry shade of cherry-mauve, and sticky with the precum leaking from his slit. From your position on his hip, it somehow looks even more daunting than it usually is, the angle of your head making it seem impossibly thick. Prominent veins streaking his length, they pulse intermittently, the surreptitious movements drawing attention to his immense girth. Mouth salivating - and this time most definitely because of him - your lips part and you whimper.

“Does my Princess want my cock in her mouth?” Seokjin coos, his fingers mindlessly toying with a strand of your hair. Nodding your head, you shift into a more upright position, your mouth impatiently hovering over his crown. Seokjin’s hand trails down to your neck, and when you wince - the internal muscles still raw - he delicately strokes the column, “Taehyung was rough with you, wasn’t he?” he murmurs. You simply nod your head in response.

“She liked it,” Taehyung chimes in from somewhere in the room, and hearing his voice further away then you’d thought him to be, you turn your head to find him. Nevertheless, this time, it’s Seokjin who stops you.

“Uh-uh. Taehyung’s had enough of your attention. Now it’s my turn,” Seokjin tuts. Hand moving from your neck, he grips the base of his shaft before smacking your lips with his cockhead twice. “Come on, Princess,” he urges.

Not needing to be told twice, your head dips forward, and tongue darting out, you drag a kittenish lick around the circumference of his glistening crown. Taste buds dragging over his cockhead, his salted precum coats your palate, and you moan in pleasure - the sound emphasised by Seokjin’s own growl of approval. Encouraged by the sound, you repeat the action - your tongue slower this time. Placing the flat of your muscle against his slit, you lap at it, relishing in the way his arousal leaks out of him and directly onto your tongue.

Watching the action with dark eyes, “Do I taste good, Princess?” he chuckles, causing you to eagerly nod. “Then how about you worship my cock, huh?” he asks, his fingers weaving into your hair.

Warm lips brushing against his frenulum, you place a soft kiss to where his cockhead meets his shaft. Then, while keeping your eyes firmly locked onto his, you delicately trace one of the more prominent veins that ridge his shaft. Rhythmically, it pulses under the weight of your wet muscles, and savouring the discernible throb, you repeat your action. Following it to the hilt of his shaft, you take one of his balls into his mouth. You roll it gently in your mouth, revelling in the way it sits on your tongue - heavy, and full of cum. The entire time, you stare up at your lover; Seokjin’s eyes growing more and more tumultuous with each reverent action.

You release his sac with a pop, and lips dragging over the length of his underside, you track your way back to his cockhead. Mouth parting, you wrap it around his tip, only to teasingly suckle at it. Your action has Seokjin’s head lolling back, and with your gazes still locked onto each other, you take more of his head into your wanting cavern - until the entire cockhead sits just inside the seam of your lips. And it’s at that exact moment, that Taehyung returns - only to push something against the rim of your ass.

Eyes bugging out, a cry of pleasure tears from your throat - your mouth falling open around Seokjin’s cockhead. Relentlessly, Taehyung presses the toy into you - the tight of your walls gradually opening around the rounded, lubed up object. The widest part of the item strains against your puckered entrance, and feeling a light smart of pain, your body jerks when the entirety of it slips into you - your muscles swallowing it up. Fingertips brushing against your asshole, Taehyung grips something, only to twist it - and feeling the toy spin inside of your ass, you let out a moan.

Your pleasure doesn’t last long, however, because soon enough, Taehyung is pressing the elongated protrusion right up against your clit. Feeling the silicon rod nestled between the folds of your pussy, and the silicon pad against your bundle of nerves, you let out a whimper. You know exactly what it is. An anal vibrator paired with a clit stimulator. As you recognise the item, your cunt gushes involuntarily. Whatever punishment Taehyung had planned for you was undoubtedly going to be exciting - if a little intense. Though, that only has anticipation colouring your veins.

Dark gaze transfixed to your ass, Taehyung revels in the sight of your asshole quivering around the toy, and unable to help himself, he spanks your ass - hard. The sharp slap echoes through the air, causing you to cry out and jerk forward, Seokjin’s cockhead dragging across your lips and over your chin. Watching the flesh of your plump cheeks ripple, Taehyung places either of his hands onto each globe before kneading them open.

“Your ass always looks so fucking hot when it’s filled up… Can’t wait to fill it with my cock,” he murmurs; the compliment causing you to croon out his name.

However, you don’t have long to relish in his appraisal. Because, all of a sudden, the vibrator comes to life. Fiercely, it begins thrumming, stimulating the inner muscles of your ass. At the same time, the protrusion along your folds and clit begins to vibrate - the tremors stimulating your slick folds and throbbing bundle of nerves. With your recent orgasm, your cunt is still sensitive, and pleasure bolting across your sensitised nerves, you howl in pleasure. Jerking over Seokjin, your head falls onto his abdomen - his erect cock inadvertently slapping your face - while your hips writhe wildly.

“Oh fuck- Taehyung, too much,” you gasp, your ass thrashing reckless as you try to get away from the pleasure. Regardless, no matter how hard you try, the vibrator is firmly embedded inside of you - making it impossible to shy away from it.

“Too much? You don’t know too much just yet, Kitten,” Taehyung drawls. Still, even as he speaks, “Remember Princess, your safe word is ‘Roses’,” he reminds you.

“And your safe signal is snapping your fingers,” Seokjin adds. You nod your head, letting them both know that you remember.

“Good girl,” Seokjin praises with another caress of your hair. Then, lifting your head, he places your mouth above his cockhead once again. “Now, why don’t you warm my cock in that pretty mouth of yours, while Taehyung punishes you for being a disobedient slut,” Seokjin purrs.

Whimpering at his words, you do as he says, your lips automatically pouting as you take him into your mouth once again. Jaw straining around his girth, you stare at Seokjin through the thick of your lashes, basking in the heavy weight of his length against your tongue. Sooner than you’d like, his crown bumps into the back of your throat, a choked gag warning Seokjin that you can’t fit any more of him into you - lest he repeat Taehyung’s actions and force himself into your throat. However, knowing your throat needs some respite, Seokjin simply keeps himself within the confines of your mouth; revelling in the wet chasm of your silken cheeks and velvet tongue.

Out of the blue, using the moment you audibly splutter around Seokjin’s cock as a signal, Taehyung pours a considerable amount of melted chocolate onto you - all over your ass. Back arching, you hiss as the sweltering heat trickles all over your plump cheeks: trails of blistering pain flaring over your flesh. The stinging ache, paired with the intense vibrations of the toy inside your ass and against your clit, has your eyes rolling into the back of your skull. Entire body convulsing under the intense sensation, you’re suddenly flung over the edge of your orgasm, and straight into bliss.

Orgasm unexpectedly flooding through you, the unadulterated rapture surges through your nerves, invigorating each and every one of them with euphoria. Eyes screwing shut, you wail out Taehyung and Seokjin’s names; the sound coming out animalistic, and inarticulate. Responsively, the walls of your sex clamp: your ass muscles tightening around the vibrator - unwittingly causing the vibrations to intensify; while the flesh of your cunt contracts around nothing - emphasising the growing emptiness. Watching you cum, the vibrator suddenly comes to a halt, and gasping for air, you suck in a ragged breath.

Gradually, your orgasm washes through you, leaving you a trembling mess while you mindlessly suckle at Seokjin’s cock. Cool hand pressing to your thighs, Taehyung tenderly strokes the supple lengths, the repetitive motions somewhat soothing. The heat from the molten confection slowly dissipates, and through the haze of your ebbing climax, your eyebrows furrow - especially when you feel the chocolate begin to dry and harden. Sucking in a shaky breath, you look up at Seokjin curiously, your lover simply shrugging in response - already knowing what you’re asking.

“Don’t worry, Princess. Just focus on my cock, hmmm?” he reminds you. Blinking owlishly, your eyes light up with recognition - the fog of your euphoria completely clearing. Tongue flicking against his ridged underside, you begin suckling at him once again.

Without warning, Taehyung spanks you - from the tops of your thighs, to the plump flesh of your ass. Unlike before, when it was just his large palm, this time you feel a hard surface impact the supple skin, and eyes widening you recognise the sensation of the paddle. The abrupt ministration has you mewling around Seokjin’s cock, and eyelids fluttering, thick tracks of tears roll down your face. Once again, Taehyung repeats the action, though, this time, he brings the paddle onto your other cheek. Hips undulating, you push them back into him, another hoarse resonating through the air. Under his action, you feel the hardened chocolate crack, a few pieces falling to the mattress.

Taehyung shifts behind you, and picking up one of the chunks, he runs it through your pussy. Teasingly, he strokes it through your slit - the touch light, and feathery - and bringing it to your honeyed hole, he slicks the jagged slab in your arousal. A shudder runs down your spine, the tantalising caress of his fingers and the pointed edge of the chocolate causing you to groan around Seokjin’s shaft. Once the piece is sufficiently coated in your wetness, Taehyung draws it away from your cunt. Instead, he reaches around your body, Seokjin tugging your hair and pulling you off of his cock.

Dissatisfied whine of protest erupting from the midst of your throat, you unwrap your mouth from Seokjin’s thick shaft - just in time for Taehyung to drop the slick-coated chocolate directly onto the older man’s length. Pupils dilating at the sight of the dark confection against your lover’s shaft, your tongue darts out, and thoughtlessly, you lick your lips. Seokjin watches the movement, his eyes shining with mirth at the ravenous hunger sparkling in your eyes.

Stroking your hair out of your forehead, “Are you ready for your punishment, Princess?” Seokjin questions.

“This is punishment?” you counter, the words spilling from your lips before you can stop them. Hearing your words, Taehyung immediately brings the paddle onto your ass. The impact hits harder this time, a heavy smack resounding through the air while more of the dried chocolate falls from your body. Sharp pain erupts over your tender flesh, causing shockwaves of smarting pleasure to ripple across your veins.

“I’d be careful if I were you, Kitten,” Taehyung warns, the edge of the paddle running down the seam of your ass, only for him to press it against the toy in your ass. His gesture has the vibrator pushing in deeper, and head falling forward, your chest rumbles in bliss.

An airy laugh tremors from Seokjin’s throat, “Your punishment is Taehyung paddling that pretty little ass till it’s nice and tender,” he purrs. Then tugging your head towards his cock, the piece of chocolate still resting precarious on his throbbing erection, “This is just for fun,” he continues. “Now, suck.”

Face lowering, you wrap your mouth around his cock once again, Seokjin slipping the chocolate between your teeth just before you enclose your lips around his girth. Instantly, the creamy sweetness of the cocoa bursts onto your palate, the sugary essence mixing with the heady one of your own wetness, and the slightly salty bitterness of Seokjin’s precum. They mingle together onto your tongue, the tastes blending together into an inebriating flavour that has the inner flesh of your cheeks salivating. Moaning around the heavy intrusion in your mouth, you expertly manoeuvre the piece to the underside of Seokjin’s cock, and pressing the flat of your tongue against it, you begin lapping at both the chocolate, and his shaft.

Gathering your hair into a makeshift ponytail, Seokjin angles your head to look up at him. Turbulent eyes, rife with desirous hunger, take you in, before he lets out a low growl, “God, Taehyung was right. You really are pretty when you look at us with a mouth full of cock.” You purr in response, your tongue dragging over the chocolate and towards a pulsating vein that runs along his length. Out of nowhere, the vibrator inside of you begins humming. The suddenness of it has your body jerking, your spine contorting as your mouth falls open in pleasure.

“O-Oh f-fuck,” you raspily weep, your eyes screwing shut at the mingling sensations. Simultaneously, the vibrations stimulate the tight muscles of your ass, along with the throbbing bud of your clit. Unadulterated bliss floods your nerve endings, your stomach quivering in tandem to the pulsating toy within you. Breathing turning ragged, you distractedly suckle at Seokjin’s chocolate stained cock.

As the vibrator pulses inside you, Taehyung brings the paddle onto your ass again in four rapt slaps, alternating between each of your cheeks. With each impact, the punishing force increases, aided by his strong arms, and causing a strangled cry of pain and pleasure to bubble from your throat. Every collision of the hard surface against your soft cheek has more and more of the dried chocolate cracking and falling off of your skin. More of your bare flesh revealed, the next of Taehyung’s spanks lands directly onto your plump muscle, and though the fatty tissue absorbs some of the impact, your ass still flares with heat.

“P-Please… T-Taehyung,” you cry out, the words hoarse and slightly broken.

Between the intense reverberations of the silicon toy, and the powerful spanks of the paddle, you begin to sob and moan: the blistering pain interweaving with euphoric rapture. Tears well within your eyes, thick tracks of salt running down your cheeks, as you lose yourself in the juxtaposing sensations. Taehyung’s eyes drop to the side of your raw ass and puffy cunt. Filled with the silicon toy, your puckered rim twitching intermittently - the tight muscles threatening to push out the object with each contraction. Just below, thick strings of your arousal seep out of your pussy, the filmy ropes hanging in the air and sticking to the sides of your thighs.

“Do you like that, Kitten? The way I spank your ass raw while you suck Seokjin’s cock?” Taehyung intones, the derisive lilt heavy in his voice. You merely let out a garble of affirmation, your tongue loosened by pleasure, and weighed down by the velvet weight of your other lover’s shaft.

The overwhelming ecstasy soon grows far too intense, and wildly, you begin writhing your hips. Deliberately, you attempt to evade Taehyung’s paddles, while simultaneously trying to push the vibrator out of you. Nonetheless, as if locked onto your plump globes, Taehyung strikes you with practiced ease; alternating between the harsh spanks and pressing the edge to your ass, keeping the toy pressed into the snug heat of your ass. A sweltering heat overcomes you, your nerves set afire by Taehyung’s ministration, and thighs shaking erratically, you sob out the names of your lovers.

“T-Too m-much. It’s t-too much,” comes your distorted whine, your nails scratching the mattress.

Hearing the inarticulate garble of your words, Seokjin coos, “Aww, has my Princess had enough of her punishment?” Through the thick fog of pleasure, you vaguely register his words and nod your head. Behind you, Taehyung brings the paddle onto your cheeks - right in the middle - causing you to howl.

“Are you sorry, Kitten?” he questions. Barely able to form coherent sentences, you nod your head while blubbering. Nonetheless, despite your answer, Taehyung spanks you once again. “Why are you sorry?” he asks.

You suck in a shaky, jagged breath, “I’m s-sorry for cumming w-without your p-permission,” you weep.

“Good Kitten. Now, cum,” Taehyung orders, pressing the paddle’s edge to the toy. His ministration forces the thrumming vibrator further into you, and as the silicon protrusion presses against your clit - intensifying the reverberations - you wail out both their names.

Dry sob emanating from your lips, the heightened pleasure hurtles you off of the edge. Viciously, your body trembles - every muscle quivering with ecstasy - as you come undone between them. Mouth falling open, you release Seokjin’s cock, your cheek falling listlessly onto his thigh as your orgasm rockets through you. White spots blind your vision, and the knot in your stomach unravelling abruptly, your body stills. Then, with an ear-piercing shriek, an intense sense of rapture overwhelms you, only to be replaced by an intoxicating sense of relief - powerful gushes of your cum squirting out of you. Feeling your arousal pelt his thighs - the deep scent of your sex deepening - Taehyung lets out a groan.

Immediately, he rips the toy out of you - the sudden stimulation making you sob harder - only to press his fingers to your clit. He furiously begins rubbing your clit, his ministration drawing out your orgasm even further. The pain of overstimulation grips at your cunt, and eyes screwing shut, your jerk your hips - in a bid to get away from him. Seeing the way you shy from him, along with your fucked out state, Taehyung takes pity on you, allowing you to flop bonelessly onto the mattress as you come down from your high. The tide of your climax ebbs through you, and drifting down to reality, you inhale a deep, ragged breath. Cunt trembling erratically, you whine when the ache between your thighs grows prominent - your walls desperate to feel something fill it up.

“F-Fuck me,” you stammer, your words weak and raspy - the tender muscles of your throat straining under the sound. Delicately, Taehyung’s fingers flit down your spine, and tracing invisible shapes onto the surface of your skin, he bends over and presses a kiss to the nape of your neck.

“Climb onto Seokjin,” he urges.

Strong arms wrap around you, and feeling Seokjin gather you into his arms, you allow him to place your body onto his lap. Once your thighs are straddling his hips, Seokjin grips the base of his thick shaft and runs the head through your folds. A wanton mewl spills from your mouth, your sex splaying around his leaking cockhead as he stains your saturated flesh in his own precum. Hips squirming, you attempt to position him at your entrance and take him into you - your desperation rising twofold. Letting out a throaty chuckle, Seokjin leans forward and nips your jaw, your eyes fluttering at the sensation, before he lowers you onto his cock.

The blunt pressure of his crown presses up against the ringed muscles of your entrance, and your head falling backwards, you feel his head pop into you. Your body twitches, the sudden, thick intrusion causing you to croon in pleasure. A searing burn ripples through your cunt, your muscles protesting the way his immense girth stretches out your inner walls. Behind you, Taehyung places his hand onto the middle of your back, and pushing it, he causes you to fall forward. Your hands instantly move to brace themselves on the headboard, on either side of Seokjin’s body.

“God, you’re so fucking tight. Such a tiny little cunt. Are you going to be able to take my cock, Princess?” Seokjin taunts, a playful, lopsided smirk teasing at his lips.

Keening in pleasure, “I can take it,” you respond, the words coming out higher pitched than you’d intended.

“Then take it,” he growls.

Utilising your new position, Seokjin’s hands trail down to grip the swells of your hips, and fingers digging into them, he lowers you further onto his cock. Inch by inch, he fills you up - the broad width of his shaft spreading your innermost walls, shaping them around his cock. As his cock pierces into the warm sheath of your body, his length seems almost unending, and soon, a dull pressure builds up within your abdomen. Dropping your gaze down, it trails past the ripped expanse of his torso - each muscle rippling under his taut skin - and towards your entrance.

Guttural groan spilling from your throat, you relish in the sight of Seokjin’s cock impaling you - your walls clenching involuntarily when you realise he’s only about half way into you. Walls of your cunt tightening around his shaft, Seokjin lets out a growl, his fingers digging further into your hips - hard enough that you worry he’ll bruise them. Behind you, Taehyung’s dark eyes are fixated onto your cunt, his gaze soaking in the way the muscles of your entrance stretch thin around Seokjin - your cunt clearly straining to fit the large intrusion. It’s almost too erotic for him, and his erection becoming almost too painful, he begins pumping it with his fist.

“Fuck. Look at the way that pussy stretches. Such a greedy little hole,” Taehyung purrs, his hand palming his cock faster.

Seokjin continues burying himself into your velvet depths, and as he pushes deeper into you, the dull ache in your stomach morphs into a blunt ache. Mouth falling open in a strained cry, your fingers curl around the headboard - in a bid to find some much needed purchase - your knuckles turning white under the hold. Breath turning harsh, your hips start to writhe, your body looking for a sense of reprieve from the unrelenting hardness piercing into you. Nonetheless, all you do is cause Seokjin to slip further into you - your trembling walls rhythmically gripping his walls in a pleasurable massage.

Unexpectedly, with a sudden thrust, Seokjin sinks the remainder of his cock into you. In one fluid motion, the crown of his cockhead bumps into the soft walls of your cervix, your ass simultaneously pressing flush against his thighs. The sudden plunge has your muscles locking, and back contorting viciously, you cry out in pleasure. Pain flares through your insides, a blistering heat flooding through your cunt as your internal walls are forced to stretch around his girthy shaft. Underneath you, Seokjin hisses - your sheath gripping him almost painfully - and leaning forward, he roughly bites down onto your nipple.

“Oh fuck- you’re so fucking wet… and tight,” he groans.

“Mmm, her cunt looks so good stuffed with cock,” Taehyung hums. Dexterous fingers moving to where both you and Seokjin are connected, the younger man begins tracing the tight seal of your entrance. The feathery motion has you crooning, your ringed muscles twitching under his touch. Taehyung lets out a soft laugh, and trailing his fingers up, he begins circling his digits around the puckered rim, “But… you’ll look even better with my cock in your ass,” he continues.

Hands curling from your hips to your ass, Seokjin palms both of your plump globes into his hand, and fingernails pressing into your skin, he pulls them apart - splaying you open for Taehyung. At Seokjin’s gesture, the younger man lets out a hum of thanks. Bed dipping behind you, Taehyung shifts further down the mattress, until his face is level with your spread ass. Boldly, his tongue darts out, and then placing it to your cunt, he licks at both your spread pussy, and Seokjin’s thick cock. Twin sounds of pleasure echo through the air, Seokjin’s groan intermingling with your moan, both of your hips bucking into Taehyung’s face.

Corners of his lips twitching, Taehyung smirks, and repeats the action - the velvet appendage moving slower this time. Teasingly, he laves at where your sexes are connected: the point of his tongue tracing the outline of your straining ring of muscles, as well as the girth that splits it open. Heavy strings of your arousal pool onto his tongue, your wetness oozing through your sheath and onto Seokjin’s balls, and he gathers as much as he can onto the hollow of his palate. Then, trailing his tongue upwards, he licks through the seam of your ass. Breath caught in your throat, your oesophageal muscles tighten, and when you feel him flatten his tongue against your asshole, a deep moan emanates from your chest.

“My Kitten loves getting her ass eaten, doesn’t she?” Taehyung laughs, his voice lowering by a few octaves. Each word has his warm breath wafting over your ass, causing you to shudder and nod your head. With another laugh, Taehyung spits onto your asshole - dribbling a concoction of his own spit and your arousal onto the tight entrance.

You feel the mixture tail along your asshole, and down towards your filled cunt - the combined fluids slickening your puckered rim. Through rapt fascination, Taehyung scrutinises the sporadically twitching rings of muscles. The entrance of your ass slightly gapes, and as the muscles contract, they inadvertently suck in the mix of juices into you. As though entranced by the sight, he drags his finger through the sloppy mess and lubricates his finger in as much of it as he can. Then, slowly, he presses the tip of his forefinger against your asshole.

Body perking at the sensation, you sit up slightly - the movement causing Seokjin’s cockhead to ram further into the groove of your cervix. A gasp of shock falls from your lips, the sound mingled with pleasure, as you feel Taehyung slide his finger into your ass - the length aided by the makeshift lube - until it’s hilt deep in you. Experimentally, he wriggles it inside of you, and feeling the hot muscles of your ass stimulated, your body falls forward once again. Seizing the opportunity, Seokjin’s mouth encloses around your pert nipple.

“A-Ah. Hyungie… Jinnie…” you moan, a shudder running down your spine at the mix of sensations.

Seokjin’s cock is still completely sheathed inside of you - his pulsating member stroking every single one of your erogenous zones. Meanwhile, his teeth harshly tease your nipple - his tongue languidly whorling around the hardened buds outline, while he bites and suckles at it roughly. At the same time, Taehyung thrusts his finger into you, twisting it intermittently as he tests the pliancy of your ass. Tingles of pleasure race up and down your spine, and noticing the way your cunt clenches - pulsating in tandem to Taehyung’s finger plunging in and out of your asshole - Seokjin grins against your breast.

“Come on Taehyung, hurry up and prep that cute ass so we can fuck her,” he urges. Words vibrating against your tit, you gasp in ecstasy, a fresh wave of arousal dripping out of you and down Seokjin’s balls.

Emboldened by the older man’s words, Taehyung presses a second finger into your back entrance. Under the ministration, your features twist into a wince - a dull sting rippling through you at the stretch. However, from the amount of times both Seokjin and Taehyung have fucked your ass, it quickly dissipates, morphing into blissful euphoria. Taehyung begins thrusting two fingers into your ass, alternating between wiggling them and plunging them hilt deep into you. Over and over again, you feel his digits drive into you, the sensation stimulating Seokjin’s cock and your pussy through the thin lining that separates your cunt from your ass.

Out of nowhere, Taehyung splays his fingers, and feeling your ass stretch around, you let out a hollow moan. Taehyung immediately thrusts his tongue into the gaping hole, and feeling his wet appendage stroke the inner walls of your back entrance, your hollow moan transforms into a guttural groan. Expertly, he licks your ass, his velvet muscle whorling against the internal flesh as he douses them in a thick coating of his spit. His actions cause your blood to bubble in your veins, and heat prickling at your skin, unbridled pleasure flits over your being.

Pulling his tongue out of you, Taehyung pours something into you. A cold sensation floods your ass, and feeling the lube slide into your depths, a soughed croon spills from your lips. Digits pumping into you once again, Taehyung spreads the substance over your walls - leaving them slick in a mixture of his spit and the lubrication. Once your ass is sufficiently wet, he spreads his fingers one final time, only to spit into your ass. The thick blob slides into your open hole, and as the warmth of it runs along your walls, your puckered rim twitches. Fingers retreating out of your asshole, Taehyung suddenly spanks your fleshy cheek.

Hand palming at the cheek, “There we go. Nice and prepped,” he murmurs.

“Taehyung… please,” you whimper, and urgency evident in your voice, both your lovers laugh.

Not one to disappoint, Taehyung shifts closer to you. With Seokjin still keeping your ass spread, the younger man grips his cock and presses the head to your puckered entrance. Feeling his leaking cockhead stroke your lubricious back entrance, you mewl in wanton need and purposely buck your hips into you. Palm dropping to the small of your back, Taehyung keeps a heavy hand onto your body, the firm pressure causing you to still. Then, he begins pressing forward. The moment he applies pressure to your asshole, however, your muscles autonomously clench.

Bulbous cockhead pushing against your back entrance, Taehyung groans, “This is going to be a tight fit.”

All of a sudden, with a strong thrust, Taehyung squeezes his cock through the tight ring of muscles - the crown only slightly fighting the constricting hole. Walls flaring with a searing burn, you shriek out Taehyung’s name - your asshole rendered even tighter by Seokjin’s immense girth buried into your cunt. Face lowering, Taehyung’s plump lips graze over your shoulder, and pressing a kiss to the nape of your neck, he gently hushes you. Below you, Seokjin soothingly lavishes kisses along your sternum, his hands caressing your ass in comfort.

“B-Big,” you shallowly gasp, tears stinging at your eyes once again.

“You can do it, Princess,” Seokjin murmurs, his words rumbling between the valley of your breasts.

Thick by thick inch, Taehyung feeds his unyielding hardness into your ass, pulling the flesh apart and around the shape of his cock. With every part of his length that impales you, your pliant back entrance stretches - his blunt cockhead spearing further and further into you. Halfway buried into you, you let out a whine of pain, your fingernails digging into the wood of the headboard. Between Seokjin’s cock in your cunt, and Taehyung’s shaft pushing into your asshole, you’re sure that you’re going to split apart.

“So… fucking… tight,” Taehyung breathes out, short pants breaking the words apart, the restraint heavy in his baritone.

In spite of the pain that floods through your sex, you whimper in pleasure - an undercurrent of euphoria weaving the stinging ache as your lovers fill you up in a way only they can. Their hard cocks stretch you out, their lengths carving their shape into your waiting, and welcoming, depths. Eventually, however, Taehyung bottoms out within you - the hilt of his shaft pressing to your puckered, while his hips slap the plump cheeks of your ass. Throat tightening at the overwhelming fullness, your lips part in a silent scream.

“T-Taehyung, S-Seokjin” you whimper.

Nuzzling his nose into the back of your hair, “I’m here, Kitten,” Taehyung mutters.

“Me too, Princess,” Seokjin follows, his own lips pressing a tender kiss to your nipple.

Sucking in a sharp breath, you voluntarily clench your ass around his their cocks. As your muscles tighten, “Fuck-” they groans.

“Please… fuck me,” you urge. Simultaneously, as if they’ve practiced, they both inhale a deep, steadying breath.

“Shit. Hold on then,” Seokjin remarks.

“Get ready, Kitten. We’re going to fuck you till you cry,” Taehyung warns.

You open your mouth to retort, however, at the exact moment, the both of them retreat out of you - their lengths dragging against each other through the thin lining between your cunt and ass. Then, abruptly, they drive back into you. Instantaneously, the words on your lips die. Instead, a strangled cry of ecstasy is forced from the base of your throat. Without any further warning, they snap their hips, their cocks hammering into your warm, heated depths. As their lengths surge into the sheath of your body, you scream out their names.

Their pace is stilted for a few moments, their rough thrusts causing your body to jerk and bounce over them as blinding ecstasy overtakes your senses. However, swiftly, and with practiced ease, they quickly fall into rhythm with each other. Each movement has them plunging their cocks as deep into you as they can, the sounds of flesh slapping against flesh filling the air, and with each sound, they elicit a moan from deep within their chest. A fierce pressure builds in the pit of your abdomen from their brutal thrusts, and toes curling in pleasure, you allow them to practically rut into you - their cocks slamming into your depths over and over again.

“F-Fuck… H-Harder,” you urge, in spite of the sharpening ache that builds within your stomach.

At your behest, they somehow increase their movements, and their new, borderline punishing pace, has your eyes rolling into the back of your skull. Their change in motion alters their rhythm, and instead of plunging into you at the same time, now, when Seokjin thrusts into your cunt, Taehyung pulls out of your ass. Only for Seokjin to then retreat from your cunt, and for Taehyung to pierce his shaft into your back entrance. Mercilessly, they use your body as their cocksleeve, and their veined cocks drag against every single erogenous zone buried in your innermost walls.

A mix of desirous need and blissful euphoria courses through your bloodstream, and feeling spikes of white-hot heat lance at your being, your body begins trembling. Delirious with pleasure, and as a result of their cocks constantly slamming into you, your low moans morph into slurred sobs. The fog of euphoria descends upon you, and as its haze clouds your mind, you lose yourself into the relentless pleasure they reap onto your body. Soon, your walls begin rippling around them, and as both your cunt and ass grip their shafts, both your lovers let out throat groans.

“Fuck, I’m not going to last long. Your ass is so... fucking... tight,” Taehyung intones deeply, each word emphasised by a harsh thrust that drives his cock further into your back entrance.

Below you, while mouthing at your bouncing tit, “Same here. God, you’re so fucking wet… and your cunt won’t stop tightening around my cock,” Seokjin breathlessly adds before biting onto your nipple.

“C-Cum in me. P-Please,” you stammer, and tongue loosened by pleasure, your words come out distorted. Nonetheless, understanding them, your lovers quicken their pace - something you’d thought wholly impossible.

“Are you close, Princess?” Seokjin questions, causing you to nod your head furiously.

Taehyung’s hand curls around your body, and pushing it between your thighs, he begins furiously rubbing your clit. Lips falling to your shoulder, he bites down - hard enough to leave the indents of his teeth into your flesh - and, “Cum,” he orders.

That one action has you suddenly careening off of the precipice of your climax, and diving head first into sheer, unadulterated pleasure. A croaked sob falls from your lips, and blubbering out their name, you feel hot tears stream down your cheeks. Veins sweltering with burning euphoria, you feel the heat of your orgasm flood your entire being. Between them, your entire body begins convulsing, and back contorting violently, your walls clamp around them in a vice-like grip. Throughout your orgasm, your lovers continue fucking into you, their cocks spearing into your cunt and ass respectively, paired with Taehyung ruthlessly toying with your clit, you feel the knot in your stomach suddenly loosen.

High of your orgasm consuming you wholly, you feel an overwhelming elation sweep through you, and carrying you on it’s tide, you float away from reality. Walls clenching almost painfully, Seokjin and Taehyung hiss as they feel powerful jets of cum squirt out of you - the wetness gushing against both their thighs, as well as Seokjin’s abdomen. As you gush around Seokjin’s cock, your cum soaking into the sheets below you, twin roars fill the air. Using your own stick juices as lubrication, both of them slam into you at the same time - burying their cocks as deep into you as is humanly possible.

Without any warning, their cocks swell inside of you, and viciously pulsating, they begin to cum. Thick rope after thick rope of their warm essence floods your depths; Seokjin emptying himself deep into your cunt - his seed spilling directly against your quivering cervix - while Taehyung’s own cum pours straight into the rippling depths of your ass. Through the blurry haze of your orgasm, you vaguely register their warmth enveloping your guts, their heavy seed painting your flesh white. Responsively, the walls of your pussy and ass clench around their cocks, the battered muscles milking as much of their cum out of their lengths and into you.

The three of you sail down from your ecstatic highs, and as the euphoria ebbs away, you’re left basking in the post-orgasmic haze that enshrouds the three of you. Chest heaving for air - in a bid to satiate the dull ache in your lungs - you bonelessly flop onto Seokjin, every ounce of your energy dissipating from your bones. Automatically, Seokjin’s arms wind around you, a small mewl slipping from your lips when you feel his warm chest press flush against your own. Body still wired, you tremble in his arms - your muscles quaking intermittently as the aftershocks of your orgasm continue sweeping through you.

Gradually, the blurry fog clears from your mind, and brain kicking into gear, you let out a small moan when you feel the way their cum fills up your depths. You don’t get time to relish in the feeling, however, because soon, Taehyung begins pulling his cock out of your ass. Flaccid shaft slipping from your depths, you flinch, his length dragging across your raw inner flesh. The moment he retreats out of you completely, his cum rushes out of you, and as it leaks from your gaping asshole, you let out another groan. Eyes dropping to the sight, Taehyung lets out a growl of approval.

“Sloppy slut,” he coos, and despite the derisive words, the affection in his intonation causes you to preen. Then, with a kiss to your naked, sweat-soaked shoulder, you feel Taehyung climb off of the bed.

With the younger man disappearing, Seokjin takes the opportunity to gently flip the two of you over. Body weary, your muscles protest the movement, a displeasured groan emanating from your throat. Seokjin only chuckles at the sound, and when you're firmly on your back, he slowly pulls his own cock out of your battered cunt. Once again, you let out a wince, your thighs trembling at the sensitivity in your core. Bending forward, Seokjin presses a kiss to your forehead, before murmuring a gentle apology. You sigh at his gesture, a sleepy smile tugging at your lips.

In a matter of moments, Taehyung returns to the two of you, a glass of water and a damp towel in his head. As he approaches the bed, he hands Seokjin the cup, the older man pulling away from you and towards your side, while Taehyung takes his place between your thighs. Perching beside you, Seokjin lifts your back using his strength, and after he’s propped you up, he places the rim of the glass to your lips. Coolness of the water teasing your lips, your throat suddenly feels dry, and swiftly, you gulp down the drink.

“Slowly,” Seokjin warns, his hand automatically lowering the glass. You merely nod your head, before slowing down.

Meanwhile, Taehyung spreads your thighs, pulling apart your puffy folds, he begins swiping the warm cloth through your sex - clearing up the mess. Delicately, he runs the towel over you, from your leaking cunt, to your dripping asshole. It only takes him a few moments, and once you’re thoroughly clean - every trace of your mixed fluids soaked into the terry cloth fabric - he presses a soft kiss to the top of your mound. As his plump lips caress your oversentised clit, you moan, your hand autonomously moving to push his head away as your thighs clamp shut.

Laughing, “Sorry,” Taehyung apologises.

“It’s okay… Thank you,” you murmur, your nose wrinkling when the raw muscles of your oesophagus strain.

Seokjin places the empty glass on the bedside table, while Taehyung haphazardly throws the dirtied towel on the ground. Then, the two of them climb into bed beside you. Warmth of their bodies flanking either side of you, you snuggle further into the sheets, your eyes begin to droop from your exhaustion. Seokjin’s hand drops to your bare abdomen, and mindlessly, his fingers begin flitting over the soft flesh. At the same time, Taehyung nestles into your side, and face burying into the side swell of your breast, he gently nips the skin.

“Happy Valentine’s Day, ____,” they both murmur, Seokjin pressing a kiss to your temple, while Taehyung presses one to your breast.

Eyebrow furrowing, “It’s not Valentine’s Day. Not for another couple of days” you respond, causing them both to laugh lightly.

“It was supposed to be a spontaneous surprise,” Seokjin answers, and this time, you giggle.

“Was it as spontaneous and thrilling as you wanted it to be?” Taehyung questions, his lips twisting into a lop-sided smile against your skin.

“Mmmm. Definitely…” you sigh in response. Then, after a brief pause, “Although… I’m going to be fucking sore tomorrow,” you grumble. Once again, the two of them laugh.

“Well… you know the best remedy for that...” Taehyung begins, one of his hands teasingly wrapping around your thigh.

“Is to continue working through the soreness,” Seokjin finishes, his own hand moving to palm at your breast.

“Oh my god. You’re both insatiable,” you gripe, your hands batting their hands away from your body.

“Only for you,” Taehyung quips.

“Yeah, I’m already starving again,” Seokjin growls.

“I could go for another round of dessert,” Taehyung nods.

At their exchange, you simply shake your head. Sighing, “Later. I need a nap first.”

“Hmmm. We’ll hold you to that,” they reply, and as the twin sounds echo through the room, you sigh in exasperation. Valentine’s Day or not, you’re sure they’re going to run your body ragged before letting you out of the hotel suite.

DISCLAIMER ⏤ THIS IS A PIECE OF FICTION. DO NOT TRY SOME OF THIS AT HOME. DO NOT POUR MELTED CHOCOLATE ONTO YOUR PUSSY OR ASSHOLE!!!!

a/n: anyway : ) i hope : ) you : ) busted : ) a : ) fat : ) nut : )

⇥ Masterlist | Like my work? Consider buying me a Kofi!

#bts smut #bangtansorciere #ficswithluv #seokjin smut #taehyung smut #kim seokjin smut #kim taehyung smut #bts seokjin smut #bts taehyung smut #seokjin x reader #taehyung x reader #kim seokjin x reader #kim taehyung x reader #seokjin fluff #taehyung fluff #bts fic #seokjin fic #taehyung fic

2K notes · View notes

dreamyjoons · 4 years

Text

Our ‘Get Along’ Shirt - pjm

⇢ another day, another endless round of you and Jimin bickering. It’s never ending, all-consuming, and your friends have had enough. Namjoon decides to end it once and for all - with help from a shirt for squabbling toddlers.

Genre/warnings: smut, 18+! ‘enemies’-to-lovers, swearing, semi-public smut, mutual masturbation, fingering, honestly at this point a sweat kink, multiple orgasms, light choking, some spitting, unprotected sex, creampie.

Words: 14.2k lol

A/N: well hello! I’m back baby, and to celebrate i had to exorcise some Jimin demons. Did i talk about him sweating a lot? Yes. Did i use my favourite pic of him for the header? Also yes. Don’t @ me, i already know. I hope you enjoy!!!

"You're so wrong about this, it's actually kind of embarrassing."

"No you're wrong, only an idiot would think the way you do."

"Guys, no one - and I really mean this - no one cares about what kind of cups you need for beer pong. You've been arguing this for like twenty minutes now." Hoseok huffs, sitting back into the couch.

"Eighteen minutes." Namjoon sighs, tipping back his cup and gulping down its contents.

"But solo cups are far superior-"

"Jimin, they aren't!" You snap, dragging your glare away from his rolling eyes, deciding you never wanna look at him ever again.

"Please stop." Jungkook sighs, slipping off the chair beside Hoseok. His eyes flick between you before scanning the rest of the people in the room, slowly moving to the thump of the music. "Gonna find Yoongi and Tae." He mumbles before disappearing through the mass of bodies.

You'd been at the house party for less than three minutes before you and Jimin found a reason to have an argument. At first, it was how late you were - even though you found out he only got there five minutes before you. Then when you commented on the music choices to Yoongi, he found a way to disagree - despite you both knowing he loved the artist. On and on it went. Now here you were; Namjoon and Hoseok on the couch watching you both with bored expressions, Jin tuned out and typing rapidly on his phone beside them. Jimin stood to your left, and you made sure to keep him totally out of your sight.

But it was getting harder to hear him, thankfully. And he was losing steam. The house was crowded and loud, lively dancers everywhere and the smell of alcohol rich in the air. It was already way too hot out, but being stuffed inside at this party was causing everyone to sweat. You could see condensation forming on the walls.

The house was huge and expensively decorated, belonging to some producer friend of Namjoon. Marbled floors met white walls, a rug carpet covering the floor that made you wince when you thought about the price. It was sprawling and full of a ridiculous number rooms. Yet still, people had to squeeze between the spaces, excuses and polite taps lost in the fury of heat and confinement.

You held your can to your forehead to cool yourself down but it had grown warm waiting for you and Jimin to finish your current spout. You grimace but take a sip anyway - at least if you get a buzz you can ignore him for a little. You felt a pit of guilt at making Jungkook leave. But you were riled up, and you couldn't back down. Not to Jimin.

You saw Jimin tip his head back to drink out of the corner of your eye, but you daren't look at him. He was as insufferable as he was hot as hell, and not just in temperature.

However, you had managed to take a better look at him earlier in the night. His beige silk shirt was already sticking to his skin, tucked into tight jeans blacker than you had ever seen. Who wears silk to a house party? The necklace that he always wore sat just below his collarbones, and you're reminded of all the times you've wanted to throttle him with that damn chain. He'd been pushing his dark hair back all night - you could tell by how it fell about his face, silky strands falling into his eyes. Was he wearing some kind of lipgloss too? You grumble into your drink. He was too pretty for his own good.

At first the sparring was fun. There was an attraction there, on your part at least. It was spicy, something hot and fast, a way to see how compatible you were. Maybe you had some feelings for him. Possibly, potentially.

But over time it devolved. It felt like he'd say things just to get a rise out of you, to draw your attention into a battle with him. And now here you were, bitterly avoiding the man's existence.

"God, why is it so hot here?" Jin gasps, blotting his face with his sleeve.

"Probably haven't got the air con on." Jimin shrugs, taking a swig from his glass.

"It's on-" You start, eyes flicking to where you thought you could see a vent in the ceiling. It was open, so you assumed it would be on - it had to be.

"I highly doubt that."

Jimin gives you the look he always does - where he tilts his head back and stares into your soul. His plump lips part, tongue pressed behind his teeth, goading you into his trap. He gets his way every time.

"Why would they not have it on? It's burning hot even without a house full of people."

"Then it's clearly a crappy unit." He shrugs, but his words are quick and his eyes are still intensely focused on you.

"Jimin have you seen the rest of this house? Don't be dumb-"

"Shut up!"

You and Jimin spin to your friends who had all shouted in unison. The ones who could still stand to be around you both arguing, anyway. Several of the dancers that were nearby stopped to look at the exclamation but slowly drifted back into the music - albeit before taking a step further away from your group.

"Enough. I'm gonna put an end to this once and for all." Namjoon gets to his feet and strides away with purpose, standing a head above nearly everyone in the crowd.

You shiftily look at Jimin before silently waiting for Namjoon to return, confusion thick in your brain. You awkwardly chewed on your lip as the seconds ticked by, before finally he stalks back, his bag under his arm.

He throws himself back into his seat, flips open the top of his bag and rifles through.

Finally he pulls out a heap of bright yellow material, and with a small noise, he dumps his bag beside him before bolting up. He unravels the material and holds it up to you, grin growing on his face.

It takes you a few seconds to focus on what he is holding out to you and Jimin - but when you realise, you gasp.

"'Our get along shirt'? Namjoon you've gotta be joking." you splutter, scanning the shirt.

It was a sickly yellow, 'our get along shirt' printed on it in what appeared to be black glitter. It could probably fit both you and Jimin in it, maybe Yoongi could slip in too. It looked somewhat roomy, but that was not the point.

"What?" Jimin asks, lips parted as he stares into the glitter.

"You're both gonna wear it and get over whatever bullshit is going on here." Namjoon says so casually, as if he was asking the time or giving directions. But you saw the seriousness in the minute movements of his face. The clench on his jaw, the hardiness of his eyes.

"We're adults Namjoon, you can't expect us to wear that." Jimin's face had gone into a full blush, but his frown was deep as he stared at Namjoon.

"You are both gonna wear it."

"No-" You shout, but Namjoon pointedly huffs at you, and you take the hint.

"Put the shirt on. By the end of the night, either one of you will have killed the other or you have this sorted out. Because if not, you'll end up pushing us all away. For good." Namjoon finishes with a sigh, the depth of his gaze so severe it confirms that he isn’t playing with you.

You look behind him at Jin and Hoseok, and the direction in which Jungkook had walked away. Jin and Hoseok looked deadly serious, no hint of a smile or a cackle of laughter like you'd expect.

He had a point. You knew it. But it was so hard - Jimin couldn't let things lie, and you couldn't back away from a fight when it was him you were fighting. But to see others dropping out from around you...

"Hand over the shirt."

You spin to stare at Jimin. His face was tight, jaw set and eyebrows drawn. It had dawned on him too, just how far this had gone. But he obviously didn't like the idea of it, and neither did you.

"Fine but if I do kill him I’m taking you all down with me as accessories." You sigh, reaching forward and taking the shirt from Namjoon.

“How long have you had this, Joon?” Jimin asks, fiddling with the rings on his fingers.

“Long enough.”

You turn it in your hands and with a deep breath, you pull the shirt over your head, sticking your arm through the sleeve and head through the collar. Your left arm hangs loosely in the shirt, and you begin to fret about what you should do with it. Maybe you should just stick it in your pocket? You don't wanna brush anything-

Before you could follow that train of thought, Jimin tugs you and the shirt towards him. You follow, gulping thickly. He casts one last look at Namjoon before putting his head under the bottom of the shirt. within seconds his head is through the collar, his shoulder bumping yours as he tries to get comfortable.

The air is thick around you, the extra warmth of him being so close to you making the heat rise on your face. You were strongly aware of every microscopic move he makes, your senses keenly aware of his proximity. He lets out a harsh sigh, and you feel the breath ripple over the collar and down the shirt. A pout settles on his lips, glossy and wholly enticing - and entirely too close.

His face was inches from yours, shoulders stuck rigidly together as you subtly wrestle for space. The shirt was obviously made for kids, and much smaller than you had originally anticipated. Two kids would be able to almost comfortably stand side by side. You and Jimin had barely enough excess shirt, but the collar was far too small. His hand grazes mercilessly across your thigh, the hardness of his rings pressing into the material of your jeans.

You hear a click of a camera, and your attention snaps up to see Hoseok taking a photo of you both on his phone. With both you and Jimin glaring at him, he snaps another and giggles.

"One for Jungkook." He grins, before flipping his phone to you.

Instinctively you step forward to look, but the lack of space drags Jimin along with you. He crashes into your back, a steadying hand reaching out for your hip, a strangled grunt by your ear. You choke on your breath, and weakly tug at the collar as if it was the cause of your shock.

His hand is warm, the heat pulsating from his palm across your hip. If you weren't sweating before, you definitely were now. You shuffle back a little, easing the tension in the shirt that tugged tightly against you. Jimin brings up a hand and anxiously pushes his hair back from his face, his jaw set so sharply you could cut your finger on it.

"Well, there's bound to be a few teething problems but I'm sure you'll both work it out." Namjoon smiles, eyes bright and full of mischief. "Come on boys, let's give them some space."

You give Namjoon the fiercest glare you could muster before he walks away, but all he does is chuckle at you. Hoseok waves brightly whilst Jin merely winks - until soon all that remained was you and Jimin, hot, flustered and already tired of it all.

"Okay, now that they're gone-" Jimin mutters, twisting in the shirt so that his back was against you. You shuffle back as not to touch him, your mind a hazy hot mess.

Your hand dances threateningly close to his ass so you snatch it up to your chest, staring at the ceiling and holding back an agonised groan.

He brings his hands up and after a few seconds you hear a loud rip.

You snap your head to him to see that he'd ripped the collar almost to the end of the shoulder, giving you more space. You let out a breath and you both adapted to the space, but his shoulder was still brushing you. At least his face was at a less dangerous distance from yours now.

"Do... you wanna sit?" He asks quietly, A faint pinky blush crossing his cheeks. You forced your eyes away, determined not to be distracted.

"Jimin, Namjoon's gonna flip about the shirt."

"No he won't-"

"Yes, he will-"

"Ah, can we just sit?."

You huff, weighing his words before silently nodding, moving forward slowly to give him time to get his brain in gear. He stepped behind you and you shuffled around so that you wouldn't be sat under him.

"Okay sit." You order, and to your surprise he followed your words. You both crash back into the couch, his arms pressing back against you, his legs spread and pressed against yours.

You sit, the silence stretching. You finally get the smell of his cologne, the silk of his shirt sleeve brushing against your arm. It was filling your senses, and though it had only been seconds, this was stretching for an eternity.

And there were all those emotions you felt towards him, rushing to the surface, bubbling beneath your skin.

"Okay this is dumb, why are we doing this?" You grumble, slamming your head back against the cushions, desperate to be away from his heady scent.

He looks at you out of the corner of his eyes, so you pointedly avoid meeting his gaze.

"Because we don't want to lose our friends." His voice is low, the cogs turning in his head.

"Yes I know that, but why do we have to 'sort our problems' from inside the same damn t-shirt?" You snap.

"I... don't know. But I'm not gonna lose friends. Them or you - so get used to being stuck in this shirt with me."He purses his lips in thought, but you’re struck by his words.

"Well it's you who's stuck in here with me." You snark, unable to stop yourself before you say it.

He huffs out a laugh through his nose, and you can’t help but smile. You finally meet his eyes, and like a kid caught doing something he shouldn’t, he snaps his eyes away.

“So we have to like… work on our problems?”

“Apparently.” He murmurs, throwing himself back into the seat.

The temperature feels ten times hotter than when you weren’t sharing clothing. Your hair sticks to your skin and you shift uncomfortably. Everywhere you touched him felt like it was on fire, every sensor in your body and edge and firing. You force yourself to breathe, in and out. Park Jimin was not going to get the better of you.

But he seemed affected too.

His swallows are thick, adam’s apple bobbing with each gulp. You could see his ringed finger tapping in his leg whilst his other hand was pushing back his hair a little more aggressively than usual.

“So uh…” He starts, but tapers off when you look at him.

“Yeah?”

The seconds tick on, the gap between you non-existent. You avert your eyes and try to focus on the crowd that swirls around you.

You couldn’t help but notice the fact that things were going well. No issues were being resolved per se, but you hadn’t fought properly for a few minutes. And for you both, that was progress. Even if every word that comes to your mind flights away, leaving the silence to stretch.

“Maybe-”

“How about-”

You both blurt words at the same time, letting out an embarrassed laugh as you squarely avoid looking at each other. The music seems louder, making it harder to think about anything that wasn’t directly in your senses. Essentially you were stuck in a Jimin lockdown.

“You go.”

“Oh, I was just going to say I’m gonna need a drink or two for this.” you confess, heat burning across your face.

“That’s… Not a bad idea actually. Let’s go to the kitchen.” Jimin rushes, a little too enthusiastically. It seems like he’s a little on edge too.

Without thinking he tries to stand up, causing you to get ruffled inside the shirt as he staggers to his feet. You’re ripped through the collar of the shirt, your face getting knocked into his hip. Your eyes widen and your breath catches in your throat as he’s slingshotted back into the chair beside you. Your head reemerges through the hole, leaving your hair vigorously disheveled.

“I-, I’m sorry!” He grits, a reddish blush bursting across his cheeks.

You bring up your hand inside the shirt to touch it to your face whilst the other tries to right whatever mess your hair had become.

“It’s fine, just, we gotta move as one.” You mumble, flicking your gaze at him.

“Agh, this isn’t gonna be easy.” He sighs, shuffling to the edge of the chair.

You take a deep breath and follow his lead. You put a tentative hand on the couch to shuffle yourself to the edge, but jimin had the same idea. He puts his hands on top of yours, but instantly snatches it back. He mumbles to himself before turning and giving you a nod. With a steadying breath you both move, almost effortlessly getting off the couch together. It takes you by surprise at how straightforward that was, until the clatter of a noise reaches your ears over the din of the music.

Following the rattle of the noise you look down, only to watch your phone skittering across the floor.

“Oh, shit.” You murmur, watching it stop out of reach. “Jimin, my phone!”

He follows your gaze to where it lays on the floor, narrowly avoiding being stepped on by dancers. Your heart flutters as people step around it, totally unaware.

“Go, go!” He mutters, placing the palm of his hand at the bottom of your back, steering you towards it.

You flush as you’re pushed through, stopping just above it. You’re both jostled by the people around you as you stand guard above your phone. People were dancing dangerously close to it,and all it would take is one drunken fool to stamp on it or you for this to end in disaster.

“Okay let’s drop, carefully this time!” you order, but Jimin scoffs at you.

“I’m trying to be careful!”

“Just don't thrash me about again, that would be nice-”

“I’m not doing it on purpose! I can if you want me to-”

“Oh my god, stop, just bend over and help me!”

“That sounds dirt-”

He starts, but before you let him manifest that in your mind you start to crouch, the force pulling him down to bump his chest into your back. The heat of him crashing into you is instant, an insatiable warmth that spreads in contact. He puts a stabilising hand on your hips as his breath rolls across the back of your neck. A shiver trickles down your body despite trying to hold it back.

“What did you do that for?” He grunts, his mouth closer to your ear as he tries to rebalance himself.

“Y- you’re taking too long trying to argue!”

He presses himself off your back and shuffles down beside you. You finally get crouched on the floor, tentative hands placed on the sticky surface to stop you from toppling over. Jimin crouches next to you, his body facing yours with his leg behind you, tight against your back. It was hard to stay focused with him pressed against you like that, but you know he was just trying to stay stable. So why were you blushing so hard?

Carefully you reach out, your fingers just brushing the edge of the phone. You’re just able to get your fingers over the edge when you’re slammed from the side. Your phone is knocked out of your reach once more as you’re thrown onto Jimin, both of you landing in a tangled heap.

You let out a yelp as you’re falling, the impact to the side of you bristling with shock. His back hits the floor and you land awkwardly, right on top of him.

“Watch what you’re doing, you moron!” Jimin snaps after your head slaps onto his shoulder.

Your heart slams erratically against your chest, his words stinging. You’d come to blows many more times than you can imagine, but he’d never spoken to you in that way, not ever.

“God, I’m sorry.” you murmur, pressing yourself up off his chest, your face practically aflame.

“What? Oh, no no, not you! Whichever idiot smacked into you. Are you alright?“ He asks, his fingers gently gripping your chin and turning you gently in his hands.

Your eyes are wide as he stares at you, your fingers twitching on the silk covering his chest. Once he’s satisfied that you’re okay, he softly releases you. You bring your gaze back to his, beads of sweat rolling down your face.

Jimin looks down to his hand and back up to you after realising what he had just done, before he clenches his fist closed and puts it down to his side. His forehead is creased, his face burning bright.

“We should… ah, should get your phone.” His voice is low, barely audible above the music. But you hear him all the same, stealing your hand back from his chest.

You swallow thickly, stabilizing yourself as you crouched back on your own two feet. Your phone isn’t too far out of reach, but just beyond the touch of your fingertips. You strain, tugging Jimin along behind you. His throat is pulled against your shoulder, but it was no good, you still needed the stretch.

“Hold on.” You mumble, slipping your head out from underneath the collar.

You keep your arm inside the shirt sleeve for plausible deniability - you’d never be able to lie to Namjoon if he asks if you stayed in. But you pull your head out from the bottom of the shirt and reach out, gripping your phone and snatching it up. You shove it in your deepest pocket of your jeans and pat it, relieved.

You crawl back to Jimin and try to climb back into the shirt. He throws the bottom over your head and you push it through - only to slam your head into his arm.

“Ah, sorry!” You yelp, trying to push yourself past him.

He tries to guide your head back up through the collar but manages to get his rings caught in your hair. You yelp at the tug, your hands flying up to untangle him.

“Sorry, sorry!” He shouts, bringing his other hands up to slide his rings off altogether.

Once they’re off his fingers it’s easier to free your hair. With the rings tucked safely in his pocket and with gentle easing, Jimin moves your head up to the collar of the shirt. You rapidly brush your hair out of your face and look at him out of the corner of your eye.

He’s flustered, roughly pushing the hair that sticks to his sweaty forehead back. His lips are parted and his eyes are fixed away from you.

Briefly, the thought of just running away from him crossed your mind. There’d be no more issues if you never saw his face again. No more embarrassment! Of course it was a silly idea, but it would be better than getting the opportunity to make yourself look like an idiot again.

You huff out a breath, blotting your damp forehead with the back of your hand. Your brush with the floor had left your clothes feeling sticky, and your brush against Jimin had set everything else on fire. You needed some fresh ai-

“It’s too hot for this, I need some air.” Jimin shifts in his spot, gesturing to the backdoor that was through the kitchen and blocked by a thick group of party goers. You follow the direction he points and nod enthusiastically.

“I wanna grab some water too.” You murmur. Ignoring his presence.

The people that stood between the cloying heat that you and Jimin were trapped in and the cooler climate outside were dense. You’d have to fight through, but the reward of fresher air to clear your head of Jimin was too tantalising.

With a look at Jimin, he motions with his hand for you to proceed. You roll your eyes at the gesture but you take a cautious step forward, slow and deliberate.

You started pushing your way through, bodies warm and fluid as you tried to champion the way. Jimin got ganged much closer to you, practically pressing into your back as you moved. You focus on finding a path ahead, ignoring the beads of sweat that form in your hairline.

Something had changed between you. This is the closest you had been together, the most you had touched, the longest you had been alone. And you wanted to hate it. You certainly hated how messy he must think you are. But you didn’t. A trickle of something different slides down your body, all your attention focused on his hand on you.

The music changes to something even louder and riles the crowd up. With a swell of movements in the dancers you’re sent flying, knocked by some erratic dancer’s elbow. With the force of the shirt Jimin is dragged with you, crashing into your back and pinballing you against another person.

Subconsciously you turn back to him - but as soon as you’re pressed together, you realise how big a mistake that was.

Stomach to stomach, his face is barely an inch or two from yours. His fingers wrap around your wrist, chest rising and falling as you stare at him.

The sweat that had rolled down his face had reached his throat, dropping down the column and hovering at his apple. The minutest of smirks pulls at his lips, and you realise you’ve been caught.

He swallows, purposely. The bead rolls the rest of the way down his throat, dropping below his necklace before disappearing down the neckline of his shirt. The silk was clinging to his skin in the heat, and it took every ounce of dignity you had not to look down. You could see in your periphery, and that was more than enough. The man was hot, in every sense.

Your eyes flick back up, a different kind of heat burning up your face. You anxiously lick your lips, eyes finally meeting his. He has an eyebrow propped, a smugness radiating that let your blood boil. But his gaze drops to your mouth, watching your tongue gloss across your lip before looking back up. You can feel his breath hit your chest as his cheeks flushed more than they ever had. Now you were the one to have an audience.

Maybe this was it - the answer. You just needed a moment for everything to click, you could reach an understanding! It had nothing to do with how his stare left you feeling like you could burst in every way possible. Or that his pupils seemed to be blown wide, big enough for you to swim in. His fingers were hot against your wrist, and it felt almost as if his pinky was tracing the tiniest circles into your skin-

“I need the bathroom.”

The words are blurted loudly in your face, and for a moment you forget what reality is.

“I- what?”

“Bathroom. Gotta go. Bathroom stuff.” Jimin splutters.

Before you can respond - not that you knew how to - he turns from you. His hand still holds your wrist as he pulls you through the crowd, uncaring as to who he pushes aside. All you can do is stare at the back of his hair and be lead.

“Jimin what the hell?!” You yell, ignoring the glares of the nosy partiers.

Your voice is lost, muffled by loud music and Jimin's deaf focus. You finally break free from the throng of people but your journey doesn't end. You're being whipped past busy rooms until you hit the staircase. The odd person watches you in fascination, some even snickering at what was written so plainly in glitter on the shirt. you felt your face burn, and make a silent note to fight Namjoon at the soonest opportunity.

He begins scurrying up the staircase, and with your wrist still firmly in his iron grip, you're soon flying up behind him. He casts a shifty look behind him to check you were still attached, his face flushed but his eyes focused. You have to remember to regulate your breathing.

"God, careful!" You snap, almost stumbling on the top step.

He doesn't acknowledge that he hears you, but then he slows for a second before darting down the winding corridor. He rushes into one of the rooms, a sprawling guest bedroom, before finally letting your wrist drop from his grip. It was almost bigger than your entire place, with an ensuite and even a door leading out to a balcony.

You close the door behind you before Jimin drags you towards the ensuite. Once he's at the open door he pulls his arms through the sleeve and slips out from the shirt. You know you're in the privacy of a bedroom but you suddenly get nervous, eyes turning to the bedroom door.

"We're gonna get in trouble." You murmur. Namjoon is a mind reader, you’d stake your life on it - he'll know you're separated and find you.

"You gotta relax. We're not gonna be spotted through floors and walls. Unless you wanna come in here with me?" He asks, that trademark smirk pulling at his lips. Your stomach flutters, but it is a relief to have a flash of the jimin who pushes your buttons back.

"I -wha- no! Just hurry up, god." You splutter, turning your back to him.

"I won't be long."

With that he saunters back, his cheeks blown out as he sighs, and finally closes the door for some sweet separation. You step back and move to the balcony - the door was unlocked so you push it open and finally breathe.

The air is still warm, but instant relief from being cooped up inside with Jimin washes over you. You close your eyes and soak up the moment of peace, the shirt hanging off your solitary frame.

Your brain was barely processing the situation you were both in. It was enough being stuck in the same item of clothing as someone, but with Jimin? It was hard.

But then again, it was also easy. It was too easy to get wrapped up in him, to be so close, to let yourself be taken with him. It was a place you had hoped to be before, and somewhere you couldn’t go.

You and Jimin were tumultuous. You weren’t sure why it had to be that way. It’s not like either of you were toxic or nasty people - so why did you have to make a stand on everything? Why does every time you stand off with him make the hairs on your neck stand up, make your heart beat so fast in your chest you swear he could hear it?

Maybe it was because you did, after all this time, like him.

You're snapped out of your thoughts by an erratic knocking at the door. You dart your eyes to it as if you could see through the solid wood, your heart in your throat.

"Y/N? Jimin? You there?" Namjoon calls through the door, and you swear under your breath.

"One second!" You cry, scrambling back from the door and scurry to the ensuite.

"Jimin! Open up!" You whisper at him, your voice a hurried rasp.

"What?"

"I'm coming in!" You wait a few seconds just in case, and then finally throw the door open.

"Y?N!" Jimin yells, scrambling back against the basin.

He was standing with his silk shirt in his hands, His lips parted in shock as he stares at you. His chest was heaving, the faintest glimmer of abs visible behind the thin fabric. Your face was burning almost as much as his, your jaw dropping. His hair was tousled, strands covering his wide eyes as he stared at you.

"Wh... Why are you topless?" Your breath is barely above a whisper as you fight to keep your eyes on his face.

"It's so hot!”

“I’m hot! Do you see me taking my clothes off?” You rush, using every ounce of restraint in your body to not lick your lips.

The thought of you and Jimin taking your clothes off together flashed through your mind and you internally screamed at yourself. This was not the time to unpack that, though you’d be lying if you said the thought hadn’t crossed your mind before.

“Wah- uh, you... I was trying to cool dow- why are you barging in here?!" He rushes, taking a hasty step towards you. To have to sort through your frazzled thoughts before you remember why you were there in the first place.

"Namjoon! He's at the door!" As if to accentuate your point, Namjoon raps on the door again, calling out to you both.

"Agh!" Jimin cries, rushing forward and grabbing the hem of the shirt you still wore.

He begins to get into it as he pushes you towards the door. You could feel the horror fill your veins as the heat of his body slips in beside you, his hand at the small of your back as he guides you. Your arm brushes against his bare hip, the skin hot and smooth. You snatch your arm up and hold it against your chest as if burned and ignore the rapid change in your breathing.

"Why haven't you put your shirt on?!" You whisper, but he just huffs.

"To save time, Now show me your pretty smile and let's get rid of him so I can get dressed." Jimin's hand is on the door, and all you can do is stare at him, eyes wild.

"My wha-"

The door flies open, but you're still staring at Jimin. Pretty...?

"Well hello." Namjoon is leant against the doorframe, arms crossed as he gives you both a crooked grin. His eyes flicker to the room behind you, his eyes landing on the bed just beyond you both.

"Just needed the bathroom." Jimin rushes, hand once again settling in his hair.

"I didn't ask." His voice is light, but his eyes are fierce as he scans you both thoroughly.

"You were thinking about it, though." Jimin mutters. He tries to cross his arms at Namjoon, but with one arm under the shirt and one over he soon drops it. Your gaze was still stuck on him though. Pretty?

"How's the shirt working out, you both talking?" Namjoon asks, and you finally snap your attention to him. He's already watching you and raises an eyebrow. You scramble to stamp down your emotions, despite every nerve in your body sizzling.

"Oh yeah, we’re the best of friends now, right JimJam?" Your voice is bubblegum sweet, giving Jimin the goofiest smile you could muster.

"Totally! We've been braiding our hair and sharing juicy stories. We're basically besties."

Jimin beams at Namjoon, before stepping close and wrapping an arm around your waist to hug you. It was all part of the charade, of course. But as you're pulled back against his chest, you swear your heart could explode. His hand sits lightly on your hip, his every breath rolling down your neck. It didn’t matter that the move was practically hidden under the shirt.

"Yeah..." you laugh, but it's more of a choke as you pat his hand over the shirt and avoid meeting Namjoon's probing gaze.

Jimin clears his throat awkwardly behind you, his finger twitching on your hip. The heat between you swealters, every inch of your skin electric against his body.

Namjoon's eyes flick between you. You could see his thoughts brewing but they never pass his lips. Instead you and Jimin wait, his hands singeing your skin where they rested, his bare chest like fire against you.

"Well, I can see you're obviously working on something. But until you're actually convincing, you can stay in that shirt." He shrugs, grin widening across his face. With a final flick of his eyes, he pushes off the door frame and heads back towards the stairs.

"This is ridiculous Namjoon!" You yell at his back, crossing your arms across your stomach.

"Maybe - but you're both still wearing it." He smirks back over his shoulder.

You yell incoherent words at his back before huffing out a breath. Your fingers twitch in anger, putting a stubborn hand on your hip, the skin hot under your touch.

Faintly you realise the contact isn’t registering on your hip, and it isn’t until Jimin loosens his grip on you that you realise your hand had been resting on his. His hands fall from your body as he shuffles away, swallowing a throaty gulp.

You couldn’t look at him. It was all fun and games to begin with- oh, who were you kidding? This had been sucky, but something had shifted. You needed air, a chance to breathe, to not be tethered to the man that seems to haunt you.

“Need air.” Your voice a rasp as you step back into the room.

Jimin barely shuts the bedroom door before you’re marching to the balcony, not caring about whether you drag him along or not. Once you’re outside you heave in a breath, letting the air fill your lungs.

“That was too close.” You murmur, fiddling with the hem of the shirt.

“How was I supposed to know Namjoon would be keeping tabs?”

“I’m not blaming you Jimin! Why are you making this into an argument too?” You snap, your eyes fixed on the treeline on the edge of the property.

You feel him wriggling aggressively next to you, only to look back and see him climbing out of the shirt. You watch in horror as he slips out from under the sickly yellow material, keeping his bare back to you.

“What are you doing?” You yelp, scanning over the edge of the balcony for any sight of your friends. They couldn’t see you apart, they would never trust either of you again.

“What are we doing?”

“We’re meant to be working this out from inside the same ugly shirt-”

“No not right now. I mean, kind of. I just… Why did we let it get this far?”

You let his words hang in the air, your thoughts scattered. The thump of the music below drifts up to you, the mass of partygoers that stood out in the gardens laughing and chatting loudly. It seemed a world away from the tension that fills the air between you and Jimin.

He turns back to you with a look on his face so intense you can’t place it. But you could tell he was tightly wound - his shoulders were squared and his jaw was tight. He avoids making eye contact with you for as long as he can. But when he finally does, it was too easy to get lost in what you see there.

“We just argue, I guess.” you shrug, averting your eyes from his chest and stomach. This wasn’t the time to be fawning over him. It was hard - he was beautiful, there was no escape from that. It’s one of a million reasons you had liked him in the first place.

“You can't tell me you’re happy with that explanation.” He huffs, crossing his arms.

“Of course I’m not but what do you want me to say? You don’t like me, you’ve made that plain enough. Not everyone gets along.”

You bite your lip, admitting the words you’d been too scared to think out loud. But when you hear a faint gasp, your eyes shoot up to his face. His lips are parted, a look of abject shock written on his delicate features.

I d- I do like you.” His voice is so quiet you can barely hear him. But you do, and the words strike deep.

You can’t open yourself up to this right now. Namjoon will find a way to know that you’re both separated, and the rest of the guys will drift away. You want to be civil with Jimin, not have your entire soul bared open to him. You couldn’t survive that.

“Can you please put your shirt back on?” You mumble, your eyes laser-focused imploringly on his face, but he doesn't hear you, barrelling on.

“It’s not like I enjoy arguing with you!”

“Then why are you making it so difficult?” Your voice cracks, the hurt of your never ending battles threatening to surface.

“Do you know how hard it is to get your attention-“ he starts, his fast flow of words immediately cut off as he gawks at you, delicate fingers slamming over his lips.

“What?” You blurt, processing his words.

“No no, nothing! Forget it.” he shakes his hands at you, eyes wide and face blushing a deep pink.

“Jimin! What do you mean, get my attention?”

“I… yeah. We’re always with the guys, I guess I didn’t know how else to get you to focus on me.”

“Why?” Your voice is faint, a million thoughts crashing in your head.

“No, forget it!”

“Jimin!”

“Ah, I like you, okay?”

The air around you thickens, the distance between you a thousand miles yet still too close. Your heart thumps rapidly in your chest, your eyes wide as saucers and your skin prickled with goosebumps.

“You- huh?”

“I… like you. A lot. It happened pretty quickly.” He sighs, running a shaky hand through his hair.

"Why have you never told me?"

"Because it's humiliating as hell?" He laughs bitterly, his eyes darting to anywhere but you.

"Jimin..."

"No seriously. If I had told you, you'd reject me because why wouldn't you? All we do is argue."

"You think I'd reject you?" You ask, voice quiet as you step closer to him. His gaze finally snaps back to you at your movement.

"I mean, I... yeah?"

He runs a hand roughly over his face, turning his back to you. He looks so flawless in the moonlight. But he always looked flawless to you. Watching him fret like this was something so alien to you, but so human, so Jimin. You couldn’t let him suffer these feelings alone.

"Well, I wouldn't have." You mumble.

“You- what?”

Your brain scrambles, your heart hammering in your throat. He stares at you, wide eyes and chest heaving as if he was winded. Swallowing thickly you press on, despite the fear that churns in your gut.

“I wouldn’t reject you, Jimin. I… uh. I like you too.” You fiddle awkwardly with the hem of the stupid shirt.

The whole scenario had you feeling like a girl going through a childhood crush again. Though last time you had a crush on a boy who was fighting with you, you punched him in the nose. It was doubtful that would work this time around-

“Jimin?” You ask, watching as he shrinks back on himself.

You watch as he breathes, his chest rising and falling, the rapidly cooling night air raising goosebumps across his skin. It was hard to keep your brain on track.

After a moment he meets your gaze with a softness so potent it was enough to choke you.

In two steps he was on you, his lips crashing against yours. Your entire body threatens to shut down, the shock rippling through you. Before you even had a second to comprehend how good his lips felt against yours he pulls back, fear in his eyes as he worries.

You know then what you want. Who you want. You wondered why you wasted so long arguing to get it.

With your blood thrashing violently in your veins you reach your hands out to his face, caressing the smooth skin of his cheek before you surge forwards. The feel of the gloss on his lips smudges as you let yourself be consumed, the slightest hint of cherry seeping in.

Kissing Park Jimin. You. You’re kissing him. Your eyes slam shut as you sink into him, electricity crackling on your skin.

With no doubt in his mind at all Jimin slides his hands to your hips, fingers curling into the shirt as he moves you back, pushing you into the wall. You moan into his kiss, and he smirks against your lips. To trip him up you press the kiss deeper, letting the tip of your tongue dance at his pretty lips, wanting to taste him.

He does you one better, turning the tides and pressing the kiss back to you, tongue flicking to you.

Just like normal, you weren’t one to back down from Jimin.

Letting a hand move into his silken hair, you brush it back the way you’d seen him do a thousand times. But instead of letting your hands fall out of the soft locks, you let the strands wind around your fingers and give it a tug.

Jimin lets out a low groan, breaking the kiss to pant against your lips. Pride flows through you, but so did a sense of admiration - it was something you wanted to hear from that pretty mouth over and over.

“That’s a dangerous game you’re playing, Y/N.” He whispers, tugging sharply on the shirt so that your body was flat against his.

You try to not let the gasp from you come out too loud, the lines of his body startlingly apparent as you’re pressed together.

“You think that scares me?”

At your words he smiles. It spreads slowly, but soon his whole face is alight, brightness shining out of him. With his fingers at the hem of the massive shirt, he gives you a filthy giggle before kneeling and slipping himself inside of the material.

“What are you doing?” You yelp, feeling the familiar sensation of being stuck in the stupid shirt with him again. But it was different too, it wasn’t suffocating like before.

His head popped back up through the ripped collar, grin still annoyingly plastered across his face.

“Shouldn’t you be trying to get me out of this shirt, Park Jimin?” You whisper, breathless as he presses you back against the wall.

“I can’t deny that you have too many clothes on.” He smirks, delicate fingers sliding up your shirt to rest on your hot skin. “But there’s something… ah, satisfying about having you in this shirt.”

“Seriously?”

“What’s the matter Y/N, don’t think you can handle it?” His fingers circle agonisingly slow on your hips, a mischievous glint catching in his eye. He knows you so well.

“You’re gonna be the one who can’t handle it.”

“Prove it.”

You almost growl at him as he presses your buttons, but the burning in you meets the heat in your stomach. You need him more than ever.

You pull him back against you by the hair, crushing your lips together once more. He moans into you, nails pressing into your hips as your lips collide. You roll your hips against him, the fire in your veins white hot as he stutters against you. He breaks your kiss to gasp needily, eyes shut tight as your stomach brushes against the bulge in his tight jeans.

His eyes finally open, unfocused and swimming. But after a second he fixes his gaze on you, determined. A flicker of anticipation fills you, awaiting retribution.

His fingers move from your skin to the hem of your shirt, tugging it up until you have to help him. The shirt you were sharing was making it difficult, and you start to regret ever letting him get his way. But as soon as you are free he presses back into you, his hot skin flush against yours, his fingers idly tracing the straps of your bra.

Just with the gentle brush of his fingertips he nudges the straps down your arms, goosebumps rising along his trail. He presses his lips to your cheek, pecking slow, soft kisses across your cheekbone as he moves towards your ear. You sigh as his mouth moves lower, plump lips pressing dainty kisses down your neck. With you swept up, his hands move behind you and unclip your bra.

A gasp passes your lips while his own are still planted at your neck, sucking on a soft spot there. Your bra slides off your body, landing with a quiet thud on the floor of the balcony.

His fingers find their way back to your hips, slowly caressing their way up. An excited shiver catches you, and you feel him laugh against your skin. His warm hands find your breasts, thumbs rubbing over the soft skin before finding your nipples.

You suck in a breath as he kisses back up your neck. He pauses to capture your lips again, lulling you into him as his thumbs brush out across your nipples.

With your staccato breathing he smirks once more into your skin. Not one to ever be outmanoeuvred by Jimin, you decide it’s time to flip the switch.

You purposefully run your fingers down his stomach, featherlight and teasing. He hitches his breath, mouth detaching from your neck as he waits, anticipating your every move. His hot breath rolls down your neck, rippling off your chest. You hide a smirk in his hair and focus on your goal.

Letting your fingers rest on his belt buckle - no doubt something obnoxiously expensive - you begin to undo him as slow as you possibly could. You slide it off, inching it so little that you could feel him get restless against you.

“You’re a nightmare.” He whispers, looking up at you through his eyelashes.

“I’m just savouring the moment.” You offer softly, the soft clinks of the buckle resting against his thigh.

“You’ll pay if you tease me like this.” His voice is high, airy. The voice of a man in complete control - though you knew that was far from the truth.

“Mm, sure Jimin.” You smirk, bringing a hand up between you to his face.

You angle him back up to kiss you, which he does with ferocity. You smile into him, the power to provoke him rich in your veins.

Your hand sinks back to his belt, and with him distracted you pull it off him fast, dumping it somewhere on the floor and popping the button of his jeans. He gasps into your kiss, fingers automatically flexing across your breasts. You hold your reaction to yourself, intent on giving nothing away until you are ready.

You tug down his zipper, pressing it back onto him so he feels the teeth unclipping against his boxers. You knew they were gonna be some annoyingly expensive brand too, but the thought of getting him to ruin them for you was intoxicating. He leans his forehead against yours, the desperation rising his face palpable.

With a sharp tug you drop his jeans to his mid-thigh before moving your fingers back to him, running teasingly around his waistband. You didn’t have to look under the shirt to know his boxers were tented, his erection straining against the fabric. You dip a finger just below his waistband, tracing along the lines of his hips. He lets out a choked breath, hips subconsciously bucking into you.

“Y/N…”

“What?” You ask sweetly, moving your fingers to brush along his pubic bone. Your knuckles barely graze the base of his shaft, but he lets out a murmur of swear words as his eyes flicker.

Not one to be overshadowed for long, Jimin lets his hands drop to your hips and immediately flies to your zipper. He presses his crotch into you, and you feel just how hard he is for you. With a flapping mouth you watch him, challenging eyebrow raised.

Everything was a game. One that you were intent on winning.

Plucking at your courage, you slide a hand back down, wrapping your fingers around the base of his cock. His hips stutter in your hand, a gush of air forcing out of his lungs.

He felt good in your hand - really good. Firm skin, warm and pulsing in your hand. You experimentally ran a finger along his underside, tracing the vein all the way to his tip. He lets himself go then, head thrown back, eyes tightly clasped. A low groan rumbles from his throat, his fingers stilling on your zip.

“Feel good?” You whisper, pressing your lips to his.

“Ah, mm…” Is all he can manage as his head falls back.

He’s totally lost in your touch, and you’d barely started. A ripple of excitement darts through you, the sight of having Park Jimin needy and in your hands was too powerful to overlook.

A small giggle falls from your lips, the tiniest of noises. But it’s enough to spur him back to reality with his dark eyes finally refocusing on you.

He takes a breath to center himself before pulling down your jeans slowly. You feel the material slide over your hips and sit above your knees. Your panties quickly follow, thrust down faster than you can blink.

He lets a hand drag back up your thigh, running across to where you want his hand the most. Your touch on him falters as anticipation runs through your body. Ever so slowly he lets a finger stroke across your slit, barely grazing your skin. You wrap your free arm over his shoulder, taking a grip of his soft hair.

He smiles at you, and you let your eyes drag across his face. He drags his bottom lip between his teeth at your scrutiny. You can’t help but admire him: the way his lipgloss is smudged up across his cupid’s bow, the sweat that seemed to be dribbling so aesthetically down his sharp jaw, the blown out pupils of his deep eyes. Your breath catches in your throat as you soak him in - and that’s when he decides to strike.

He slips his fingers between your folds, feeling how wet you are for him, before sliding his fingers up to your clit. He applies only the slightest bit of pressure but it’s enough to have you gasping at his touch. He lets out a soft moan as he feels you, letting his fingers move in the tiniest circles.

You slowly rock your hips on his fingers, knotting your own in his hair. You instinctively flex your hand only to have his hips instinctively thrust his cock into your hand.

Deciding to move things on just a little, you move back just enough to see his cock in your hand. His eyes flutter open at your movements, only to blow wide when he sees a trail of spit drop from your lips onto his tip. You catch it with your thumb and rub it into his tip, rolling it down his length.

A low moan leaves him, his free hand coming up to wipe your bottom lip ever so delicately. You meet his eyes, a fire burning there just for you. He drags you into a kiss, his hand scrunching in your hair.

His hand start to move again, circling you and getting into a slow rhythm on your clit. You moan into his kiss, starting your movements too until both of you were breathless messes.

The kisses became scattered and sloppier as you both let your hands work. The delicate touch of his fingers was enough to blur your vision, and your firm grip that was growing in speed on his length rendered him weak in your hands.

His own hand moves deftly, nimble fingers moving between circling your needy clit to running through your wetness. His jaw slackens each time he feels how wet you are for him, pride drifting somewhere in his lust-blown eyes.

Jimin is slick under your grasp, rock hard as you twist up and down his length. Staggered gasps fall from his lips, getting more and more careless as you drag him higher.

His circling gets a little more pressure, and it’s enough to send your head lulling back, barely able to focus on the task literally in hand. You returned his zeal, putting an extra squeeze on his length. The choke that passes his lips sends pride through your already thrashing veins. His face twitches; his forehead creases, pretty lips part slightly further, eyebrows jolt. You know he’s close, and you have the power in your hands.

But he has you, too. The pressure pulsing from your core builds, your eyes slamming shut as you're barely able to form words. You can feel it rising, teetering on the edge of something good-

-until he jerks his fingers from you. You whimper at the loss of his fingers, orgasms skittering disappointingly away from you. Your eyes open as you snap your bereft gaze to him.

“Fuck, Y/N, too quick-“ he murmurs, grabbing hold of your wrist and gently pulling your hand of his throbbing cock.

“Jimin?”

He’s fully flushed, strands of silken hair stuck to his forehead. His chest rises and falls rapidly with his chest, eyes wild.

“I don’t wanna cum just yet.”

“What if I wanted you to-“

“Don’t argue with me on this,” he laughs, pressing a kiss to your lips. But then his voice drops low, lips pulled into a deadly smirk. “I have to make you cum first.”

You barely have a second to swallow down a gasp before you’re pulled from the wall to crash against his lips.

You hold him against you with the collar of the shirt you were still trapped in, matching his energy as he kisses you desperately. Your hands are held tight against his chest, his cock resting teasingly against your stomach.

His hands let go of you to grab your hips, steering your towards the edge of the balcony.

Once you're spun he pushes you gently, bending you over to lean against the railing. Forgetting that you’re stuck in the same damn shirt, he gets yanked down with you, body flush against your back. He lets out a tiny giggle into the back of your neck and it’s as if your heart could stop from the sound.

The cool of the metal railing presses into your chest, hands bracing it through the shirt. You look to the party happening below, guests hovering out in the garden to escape the heat of the sweaty party. You were pretty well out of sight - as long as nobody looked up.

“There’s quite a few people down there.” Jimin’s lips are by your ear, making the hairs on your neck stand on end.

“Don’t think you can make me loud enough? That’s a shame.” You smirk, unable to stop teasing him.

“You’re gonna regret those words baby.”

The pet name strikes deep within you. It’s perfect coming from Jimin, warmth radiating across your body. And you couldn’t blame that one on the heat.

Jimin presses his body onto your back, thick erection settling just above your cheeks. You feel the heat of his hand smooth from your thigh round to the front of you. He takes a few swipes across your clit to make you jerk beneath him before his fingers drift further back.

He swirls a finger around your waiting hole, agonizingly slow. You gasp at him, pushing your hips back into him. His shaft brushes against your cheeks and you can hear him suck in a desperate breath. Spurred on by his own need, he dips his finger gradually inside.

It’s slow, pushing past his knuckle until his finger sits inside you. You feel your walls pulse around him, desperate for more. His hand stills, taking his time to pepper kisses behind your ear. He nips playfully at your lobe, taking his sweet time with each movement.

You know he’s doing it to make you suffer. And god were you suffering, using every ounce of restraint to not whine for him.

Slowly he turns his finger so it sits better inside of you. The graze of his knuckle causes you to moan, and you feel him smirk into your skin.

“That’s what I was waiting for.”

He slowly begins to pump into you. It’s instantly better than his stationary finger, but still agonizingly slow. You needed him, harder and faster.

“Jimin…” you whine, pushing your rear back into him. He tuts into your ear, stilling his fingers.

“You need to let go, Y/N. I’ve got you.” He punctuates his point by kissing a trail along your shoulder.

You bite your lip, his words hitting a little deeper than just him getting you off. You always had to be in control of yourself around Jimin - you had to win, had to be alert. You couldn’t let your emotions get hold of you.

But it was all out in the open now. He knew how you felt - and he feels the same too. Maybe you can let go, just a little. It didn’t mean you had to start losing arguments any time soon, though.

You nod, turning your head to where he was pressing kisses into your skin. He beams at you, eyes scrunching as he surges up to catch your lips.

His movements cause his thumb to brush across your clit, and you moan wantonly into him. He pulls away to peer over the balcony, the loud noise escaping you both. You follow his gaze, but you’d drawn no attention. Not yet anyway-

He looks back at you and winks, the move cheeky and completely Jimin but he silences by pulling his finger almost completely out of you. Your jaw drops at the sensation, but just as quickly he pushes it back inside you, as far as he can go.

You bite the collar of the shirt to muffle your noise. His skin was still hot against yours, a sheen of sweat building on your forehead as you focused on him.

Mercifully he begins to fuck his finger in you, curling inside you. You inhale sharply through your nose, eyes shut tight as you let yourself go.

He carries on for a few more pups before he lets a second finger coat in your wetness. On the next thrust into you, he gently presses in a second finger, and you feel yourself clamp down at the stretch. Jimin keeps pressing kisses against your skin, but he gets breathless, his own erection pressing tauntingly at your back.

He sits his fingers for just a few seconds, letting you get used to him before he works them back out of you. In and out, in and out. He’s slow again, teasing you to the point of madness. You groan in frustration, but it was just what he was waiting for.

He thrusts his fingers deep into you, fucking you fast. Your hips roll to meet his pumps, the drag of him inside you delicious.

He brings up two fingers to your lips, and instinctively you take them into your mouth, swirling your tongue around the digits. You make sure to meet his eye as you run your tip up the crack between his fingers, eliciting a groan from him and a buck of his hips against you.

He pulls them from your mouth and moves them between your legs. His fingers find your clit, and to match the rhythm that he was fingering into you, he begins to circle your needy bud.

It pushes you over the edge, almost literally. You cling onto the balcony as you’re thrust into it, Jimin sucking marks into your neck. You groan, the contact all over your body making you weak. The wet noises that surround you are pure sin, making you bite down on your lip. Jimin groans into your skin, teeth sinking softly into your shoulder as his fingers work fast.

“Fuck!” You yelp as his fingers brush your soft spot inside.

You slap a hand over your mouth as you stare down into the garden below, fear icy in your veins as you hope you’re not spotted.

Jimin doesn’t stop though. He hides his head in your neck, thrusting his fingers faster now that he knows your weak spot.

A few people below scan around them for the source of the swearing, but thankfully none of them think to look up. You bite your lip, eyes closing as you let yourself fall back into Jimin.

“That was a close one, huh?” He whispers, a lilt of a giggle in his voice.

“Shut up.” You murmur, voice cracking as he circles your clit so well you almost see stars.

“That’s no way to talk to the man who’s got two fingers deep in your-“

“Fuck, Jimin please!” You gasp, his next words dancing at the front of your mind.

The circles on your clit get defter, pressure hitting you just right as your hips start to roll uncontrollably. You grip tightly at the railing, unable to stop the flow of moans that echo from you. Being spotted from below is less important as you can feel your orgasm rising, your legs feeling weak underneath you.

Your skin prickles from the heat generating between your bodies, Jimin’s hot breath rolling across your neck as you flush harder.

“I’m gonna...” you whimper, your words lost to pleasure.

“Cum baby, all over my fingers.” His whisper sends shivers through you, a welcome change to the heat that dribbles down your temples.

He curls his fingers on every thrust to bring you closer to the precipice. You push back against him furiously, riding his fingers and your knuckles turn white on the railings. You feel it coil in your stomach, and you know you’re so close.

“Let go Y/N.” He whispers, breath ragged from exertion, but still peppering your marked skin with tiny kisses. You screw your eyes shut as you embody his words, letting yourself give in to the feeling.

“Jimin!”

Your orgasm crashes around you, a litany of swear words moan from your lips. Your walls clench down on Jimin’s fingers, twitching under his fingertips. You slam your hand over your mouth as your moans subside, wide eyes scanning the crowd below.

Heads turn in your direction, and before you can begin to scramble Jimin pulls you back from the balcony to stand flush against him. Your heart pounds in your chest, but the thrill that runs through your veins is undeniable.

He finally pulls his fingers out of you, the gush of wetness and noise make your face heat up. He wraps that arm across your chest and holds you against him, a wide grin wrinkling his eyes. You kiss him, soft and delicate, plump lips locking with yours.

Once you pull back he grins again, before moving the fingers that were in you towards his lips. your mouth parts as you watch him slip the digits inside, taking his time to suck off the taste of you. A light whimper leaves you as you watch him finally slide them out from between your lips with a pop, devilish glint in his eye.

Witha shiver you turn in his grip, pushing him firmly back against the wall.

He hisses lightly as his back hits it, and hisses louder as you're bungied in the shirt against him. He lets out a laugh and you do the same as you right yourself. But you can't keep yourself away from him as your lips are on his again. You flick your tongue at his, the taste of you on him.

“Wanna be inside you...” he whispers between kisses, his hot fingers idling their way up and down your sides. You groan at his words, nodding dreamily at him.

“God, yes please.” you sigh, feeling his lips trace kisses along your jaw.

“Well, since you asked so nicely.” He smiles against your skin, grabbing you by the hips and spinning you both.

He pushes you back against the wall, the bite of the wood pressing into your skin.

“I’ve never heard you so passive.” He laughs, thumb and finger coming up to gently grip your chin. You grin at him, a flutter in your stomach.

“Don’t get used to it Park Jimin.”

He tips his head back to laugh, a pinky flush hot on his cheeks. All you can do is watch in awe, soak him in as he glows in the moonlight. But then he looks back down at you with the stars in his eyes and you realise that, yes - this is what you had wanted all along.

You bring his lips crashing back down to yours, letting your fingers knot in his dark hair and you touch him, drink him in. The silken strands flit through your fingers, and you idly think to yourself about him running his own hands through it. You can see why he does it now.

His thumb strokes across your chin, gently pulling your face from his. You open your eyes to look at him, the flush on his face even brighter.

“Ready?”

“Give it your best shot.” you smile, peppering his jaw with kisses.

You’re stopped in your tracks when he hoists one of your legs over his hip, a teasing eyebrow raised at you. Not to be bested, you hook your leg over his ass and pull him against you. You feel his erection sit against your stomach, hard and leaking onto your skin.

He takes hold of himself and strokes across your wet slit, coating himself. A withered sigh escapes your lips as you watch his frown deepen. His face contorts as he concentrates, teasing himself just as much as he was you. You lean forward to let a trail of spit fall from your lips and drip down onto him, coating his cock even more. You don’t know what possessed you to do it again, but the way he stuttered in a gasp made it well worth it.

Then with an agonisingly slow pace, he begins to press himself just inside you. Your mind clears, all that you can see and feel is Jimin. You had waited long enough.

A wimpery sigh strangles from you, Jimin pressing against your walls until he is fully seated in you. He was so warm, stretching you in all the right places, as close to you as he could physically be.

You give him an encouraging squeeze with your leg. He takes the hint and slowly starts to pull out of you, hair flopping in front of his eyes as he looks down to watch himself pull out of you. The drag of him is good, too good, as you let a warble of noises fall out of your mouth. He doesn't seem to mind though, his focus transfixed elsewhere.

"Jimin..." you whisper, fingers digging into his skin as he slowly begins to reach a rhythm.

His tongue darts out to wet his lips, any mischievous glint in him gone. He was a man on a mission now, aiming to make you feel as good as possible. You could feel that in every stroke, the way he let you feel the length of him drag almost fully out before he pushes back inside you.

You start to roll your hips back at him, determined to not let him have all the fun. The tentative thrust of your hips had his head snap up to you, a fresh sheen of sweat glowing on his skin. You try to play it off coolly - another attempt to throw him off his game - but he squeezes your ass cheeks and holds himself deep in you, and your resolve melts away.

"Don't start something you can't finish." He smirks, and despite the need to fight him bubbling in you, you tip your head back and laugh.

"I guess that applies to both of us." You smile, pressing forward to kiss his lips softly. "Now fuck me Park Jimin, or we're really gonna have a fight on our hands."

He laughs against your lips, a gentle bubble that rises from his chest. But he takes on your words, pressing you hardest against the wall and hiking your leg higher.

He only goes slow for a few thrusts, getting a feel for you before he decides to ramp it up further. 'Typical Jimin' seems to float through your head, but you just grip him tighter, moving to meet his thrusts. You wanted to savour how full he made you feel for as long as possible.

His speed picks up, a hand moving to the underside of your raised legs and digs in deep. You let your own hands slide to his hair, keeping hold of the soft locks as he starts to hit harder inside you.

The sound of your skin making contact seems to echo loudly, and you barely spare a thought to people below working out what the noise was. You didn't care if they heard any more.

It was so hot inside the shirt together, and you could feel beads of sweat rolling down your chin and down your neck. This definitely wasn't helping the heat problem at all, but there was nothing on earth that would make you stop. The edges of Jimin's hair were getting damper, and with every tug of his hair he let his head fall back into your touch. His throat was bared to you, salty beads dribbling down his hot skin.

You murmur a series of curses as you watched him, the thrum of him being underneath you almost unbelievable.

But then he pulls out a power move.

With fast thrusts he rolls his hips, his cock dragging almost perfectly across your soft spot inside, and all your senses seem to leave you. He repeatedly manages to hit your spot and you are sure he is planning to end you, it was the only way to explain it. Death by good dick, you could see it now.

"Fuck fuck fuck." you repeat like a mantra, The wet slaps that echoes just adding to the sensation.

"Wanna turn you." He mutters breathlessly, and a part of you is glad he's also feeling so affected.

You can't seem to vocalise an answer so you nod emphatically, unhitching your leg from its vice-like grip around him. He pulls out of you and you almost complain, but then his hands are on your hips.

He spins you and presses you against the wall, lifting your leg up and lining himself back inside you again. You're practically dripping for him, so it doesn't take much for him to push back inside. You push your ass back into his thrusts making his movements stutter, and with a playful squeeze he whines behind you.

A small smirk picks up on your lips as you roll your hips back at him, starting him out of his stupor and back to where you need him.

He pounds his hips into you and you have to steady yourself against the wall. The shirt bunches awkwardly, caught in your grip as the rough wood of the wall digs into your skin. Jimin presses his front against your back, the hotness of his skin pricking against your own.

An arm slides around your waist, guiding you, holding you steady as he ferociously fucks into you. His other arm settles across your chest, his fingers clenching across your collarbone. His mouth is by your ear, ragged breaths blowing across the taut collar of the shirt and hitting the warmth of your body.

“Y/N.” Jimin groans, the lilt in his voice uneven as his hips crash into yours.

Your entire body was tingling, the pleasure from your core and the bite of the wall against your bare skin a fight for your senses. You could feel perspiration form on your forehead making your hair stick to you awkwardly but it didn't matter.

Jimin filled you in every way. The hot touch from his fingertips on your waist and across your chest, the heat of his stomach at the base of your back, the soft moans that he sings by your ears.

"That's it, baby." He groans, his fingers curling onto your skin.

The hand that he has sat on your waist slinks across your stomach to reach between your legs, letting his fingers circle your throbbing clit. The pressure makes your eyes slam shut, letting your head fall back onto Jimin's shoulder behind you.

A small single laugh falls from his lips, but your inevitable clench off your walls around him cuts it short. He thrusts a little harder, rocking you against the wall. You have to brace yourself as he fills you repeatedly, his athletic hips working overtime.

The hand that has been pressed to your chest finds its way to your throat, holding just below your jaw. You let out a moan as you cover his hand with yours, pressing his fingers into your throat.

"Shit..." He gasps, his hips stuttering.

"I bet you've been wanting to strangle me for ages." You rush, voice cracking as he circles your clit a little harder.

"Only when I've thought about fucking you."

The moan that leaves you is barely human. In fact, you were barely human any more. you were turning to putty on his cock and under his fingers. It wasn't going to be long until you reached your peak.

His fingers press into your throat under your guidance, the delicious bite making your vision slowly pool. You gasp, shivers tingling down your body. He lets up his grip a little to let your blood flow one more, your body practically vibrating from stimulation.

"Close, Jimin..." you whine, rocking your ass back into him.

"Let loose for me, Y/N." He whispers, pressing his lips to the shell of your ear.

He lets out one last surge of energy, fucking into you and rubbing your clit with a renewed vigour. you throw yourself back at him without care, chasing the high he was leading to you.

With a few more pumps and circles on your clit, you come undone.

Your body pulses on him, clenching down hard as your orgasm crashes through you. Your fingernails dig into his hand and the wall, a strangled cry of his name bursting from you. You cum hard on him, helping him finally reach his peak too - you could tell by the way his hips stuttered, the way he throbbed inside you.

"Cum, Jimin." you whimper, rocking your throbbing core on him.

He doesn't hold back, pumping a few stuttery thrusts into you as he cums. He fills you, gasping against your ear as your walls milk him dry. He thrusts until he can’t anymore, slowing his hips as the fullness inside of you trickles out past his length.

Both of your movements slowly lull to a stop. Jimin holds your body close against him, ragged breath hot against your ear. Your skin is prickled from the heat but you nestle into him anyway.

He finally pulls his softening length from inside you, a small dribble of your combined juices trickle down causing shivers to cover your body.

Turning your head you smile at him, slightly out of breath and dewy. The sight of him is godly: Messy hair sticking to his damp forehead, a pretty red blush spreading across his cheeks, plushy lips parted and sucking in breaths. He smirks back, a lazy grin growing. He moves closer and kisses you, gentle brushes of his lips against yours.

His hand that sat on your throat moved to stroke your cheek, and you let your hands thread in his hair as your kiss trails off into small pecks.

The air is different around you. It’s still hot, swirling close and untempered. But there’s something else too - a coolness, an understanding. A person behind the battle lines. Someone you could lean on, and someone who could keep up with you in an argument.

You pull back from him and look at him, his eyes slightly starry and his lips swollen from all they had been doing. With a soft smile you rub your thumb across his cupid’s bow, wiping off the last of his lipgloss.

“We should probably go downstairs, right? We don’t want Namjoon sticking that long neck of his out here.” Jimin whispers, his eyes finally focusing on you.

You nod, but not before pressing one last soft kiss to his lips. Now you’ve started, there was nothing in the world that could stop you from peppering him.

“Yeah.” You sigh, voice cracking slightly.

But neither of you move, both unwilling to be the first to break apart.

“I don’t want to leave here either.” He smirks, but it’s softer. Not the smirk he throws out to purposely disarm you, though it still has that effect on you.

“Where do we go from here though?”

“I guess we’ll have to work that out. Maybe we can discuss it if you let me take you out tomorrow?” He asks, eyes darting over your face for an answer.

Excitement crackles through you, electricity rippling through your head to the end of your fingertips. A smile rises on your face, and you can see the relief flow through Jimin.

“I’d love to.”

“Perfect. Now, let’s go and rub in the guy’s faces how well we’re getting on.” He laughs, his eyes crinkling.

He kisses you one last time, hard and fast, satiated for now. With that you finally separate, Pulling your clothes back on before facing each other again.

The shirt felt big now. Too big.

You couldn’t get close enough to him. You both head for the door when you feel Jimin’s fingers interlock with yours. Your entire body flushes as you open the door to the bedroom, the wall of heat from the house hitting you both.

You’re both undeterred though, determined to find your friends. You pull him down the stairs, not caring at who stares at you both in the sickly shirt. The house felt hotter, a visible mist descending over the sea of people.

You find them where they last left you, congregating around the couch. When you stop in front of them with Jimin in tow, they all take it upon themselves to scrutinise you. It was quiet for a long while, and you could feel your resolve buckling. You didn’t want them to see through you, see what happened. But you wanted them to know that things would be okay. For all of you.

You can only imagine how you looked. Out of breath and flustered, both of your hair messy and fully damp. They couldn’t see your hands knotted together inside the shirt, but they didn’t need to. The demeanor change between you both must have been glaringly obvious.

“How’s it going?” Namjoon asks, glaring between you.

“Good, we, uh. We’re getting on. Yeah.” you smile awkwardly, completely lost on why you were being so suspicious. You had more guts than that!

“That was smooth.” Jimin grins. He was worlds away from you, utterly content and calm.

“Oh my god, shut up.” You roll your eyes, but give his hands an extra squeeze under the shirt.

“Where have you guys been? I haven’t seen you all night.” Jungkook asks with wide innocent eyes, and for a moment you feel like if he knew what had just been happening he would have been tainted.

“Oh, just… exploring.” Jimin smirks, and you fight the urge to pinch him. Who knew this would go to his head?

Well, you knew. You shouldn’t be surprised at all.

“About time.” Jin sighs, eyes still glued to his phone. The others laugh and throw in their agreements.

“What?” you and Jimin both yell, eyes scanning your ‘friends’ suspiciously.

“We knew you both liked each other. It got a bit weird towards the end there but we knew you’d work it out - or Namjoon would.” Hoseok shrugs, but his face is bright as he grins at you both.

“The shirt was a bit of a, well… drastic option.” Namjoon's smile was crooked, but his eyes were bright as he grinned at you.

“Oh… I don’t know what to say.” You murmur, heat creeping across your face again.

Jimin, however, throws his head back and laughs, slapping a hand on his chest for good measure. You stare up at him in shock, but you can’t help the smile that grows on your face. He was infectious. And your friends understood. You feel a tightness unfurl in your stomach.

“Well, it worked out. It worked out really well. I mean just so so good-”

“Jimin, shut up!” You gasp, eyes wide as he winks at Namjoon.

Well, it’s good to know that the fire is still there between you. He was still impossibly infuriating and unendingly Jimin - but it was all for you. And it was only the start.

“Sorry baby.” He whispers as he lets go of your hand to wrap his arm around your waist pulling you into his side. You flush at the move in front of the others, but easily melt into his side. You had been waiting for this, after all.

“I’m glad.” smiles Namjoon, warm eyes flicking over you both in the stained and rumpled ugly item of clothing. “Maybe we should burn the shirt, though. Just for hygienic reasons.”

#ksmutclub #smutcentralnet #btswriterscollective #bts x reader #bts x you #bts reader insert #bts smut #jimin smut #jimin x reader #jimin x you #bts fanfiction #bts fanfic #jimin fanfiction #jimin fanfic #my writing

2K notes · View notes

end-of-reset · 3 years

Photo

Written Special, A Blast From the Past

3-year-old Chara finds the only adult in the house injured.

This is NOT NECESSARY for understanding the story, it is just for fun, and it was a blast to write baby Chara’s thought process. They are very silly and very adorable. Let me know if you liked this!

TWs: blood, injury, hospital mention, pregnancy mentions

”Appa” is their dad and “Halabeoji” and is their grandfather.

He was taking WAY too long to get that drink.

No drink took this long. And if it did, it had better be a really good drink. Like the canned stuff that Chara wasn’t allowed to have anymore because they “set the floor on fire” and “ate an entire book” and “banged on the piano for five hours” like those were bad things.

Okay, eating the book wasn’t such a good idea. It made their stomach hurt. But that’s the reason normal drinks exist! They don’t end with obscene energy highs and book eating.

Hmmm...

Chara slapped their hands on the wall. Bang, bang, bang. Their irritation grew more and more with each slap of their tiny hands. “HAaaaaalll-AAAHB-OHHHHjeee…” The wall rang hollow. No grandfather. No comfort.

Chara wiggled in place, bouncing their upper body until the springs creaked. All this noise, and still nothing? Sheisse.

Chara tried bouncing one last time. The springs creaked weakly. Ugh! It was the bed’s fault, really. It didn’t bounce, it didn’t make as much noise... But the crib was for little kids, and Chara was one of the big kids now.

Just not in size. M-e-t-a-p-h-o-r.

This big kid bed wasn’t exactly fun, though. It didn’t have the little bars like the crib did. Chara got to gnaw on those bars and hit toys on them. They could be SO loud using those bars! This new bed just had pillows and those tasted like spit after too much chewing. Boring!

Chara stood up. “WHERE ARE YOUUUU. HELLO?”

No answer.

Chara tried again, and again, and again, shifting through all the languages they could use so far. “<WHERE ARE YOU?>” They repeated.

Nobody came.

Chara frowned. “Where are you?” they tried using their inside voice, but there was no answer. If Chara used the inside voice, people HAD to answer. Otherwise, what was the point of the inside voice?

…No, really…. why didn’t anyone answer?

Halabeoji told Chara that everyone was gone because the new babies were trying to come early. Just like Chara, but even earlier, and there’s TWO of them, so the hospital had to make them them stop. The grown-ups all thought Chara didn’t know the babies were coming out of Mother, but Chara knew. They read about it. The babies were gonna be squeezed out and look like little raisin people. Everyone looked like raisin people at first, and then they get stretchy when they grew up. Would Chara get stretchy and tall, too? Must investigate later.

Hmm... The only other person in the house was Chara’s sister. She was stuck in her room, probably pouting. She was being all grumpy again! And she’d even got a DRESS as a gift from Halmeoni. Mother didn’t like that very much, but Chara could see their sister’s eyes light up over the frilly piece of fabric. Sure, it was pretty and looked like it tasted like candy, but could it make noise? Could it talk? If not, it was useless.

But she liked it.

And yet, not even the dress could save her mood once Mother went to the hospital. Maybe ‘cause the babies were getting all the attention. It was always about attention.

“MIN-MIN!” Chara yelled. “YOU THERE?”

No answer.

Chara took a deep breath. “MIN-MIN…. MINNIEEEEEE…. MIN-MIN MINNIE MIN MIIIN……..”

She finally had enough after a round of this. “What do you WANT?!“ she yelled, her voice coming back high-pitched and angry despite the muffling walls.

"WHERE’S HALABEOJI?”

“I DUNNO! YOU ASK HIM! DON’T ASK ME!”

Chara heard a door slam. Uh, oh, Min-Min sure was lucky Mother and Appa weren’t home. Or she’d be in big trouble for that.

Hey…why didn’t Halabeoji say anything? He didn’t like loud noises, either… and he didn’t like when Min or Chara were yelling.

Chara hit the wall again, mindlessly. Well. Since nobody was coming, Chara would come to him.

They slid off their bed, wobbling slightly when their feet hit the ground. Walking still felt a little funny sometimes. Their legs weren’t used to holding their body upright all the time.... Crawling was easier and it looked like Chara was a bug, which made it even more fun.

They could pretend to be a spy bug and steal Min’s dolls for future torture and/or chewing. The dolls were brightly colored and smelled like fruit, okay. There was fruit somewhere in the darn things… And someday, Chara would find it and eat it.

Chara dropped down from their bed and scrambled to the door, pushing it open and peering out.

Silence.

Schweigen, silenco, chimmug...

“Haaaaalaaaabeeeeoooojiii?” They tried again.

“Stop YELLING!” Their sister yelled herself- oh, was that i-r-o-n-y?- and kicked her wall loudly. She was across from Chara’s room, so they saw the wall shudder with her tiny, weak little kicks. Later they would show her how to really kick a wall. She probably wouldn’t listen, because she never did, but they could at least say they tried.

Sigh, why were big sisters LIKE this?

“Where is he?” Chara asked. “He not answering!”

“Why would he wanna? You ANNOYING.”

“No, no, Min-Min, yooooooou’re in-se-cure,” Chara stuck their tongue out. “Un-sich-er...”

“Whazzat mean...”

“I-N-S-E-C-U-R-E~ It means you-”

“I DON’T CARE!”

There was a muffled scream. Probably into her pillow. She did that a lot when she was having a tantrum. She didn’t know that she should be biting the pillows instead of screaming into them. Biting felt much better sometimes.

The wall shook one last time before everything went quiet.

Chara pulled themself to their feet.

They looked around and walked down the hallway, wobbly on their legs but managing to remain standing.

Hmm. The house was NEVER this quiet. Maybe Chara could listen... and try to hear him. Like a dog. Like the neighbors giant dog that was Chara’s actual best friend (unlike Grandmother’s cat... the one that hated Chara.) Chara’s nose wasn’t like a dog’s nose, but maybe if they tried to listen…

Chara cupped their hands around their ears.

This was more like a dog. They pretended to be a dog like this a lot.

They’d probably sneak up and surprise Halabeoji when they found him. Maybe not TOO big a surprise, but a little fun one.

As they listened, there it was- haggard breathing. Chara put their hands down and scurried after the noise, sticking their tongue out and imagining they were tasting the air, like a snake. A dog-snake, that was cool.

The scent of metal hit them first- straight up their nose, so intense they thought their tongue was ACTUALLY tasting it. Chara slowed, closing their mouth. Metal....

That could be something scary. Or it could be their grandfather playing. Either way, they were on edge until they reached the kitchen. They turned the corner, and-- OW! Chara stumbled , catching themself on the wall. They turned to look at what nearly tripped them... some legs?

Chara let their gaze travel up the expanse of the long, long legs. When their eyes reached the white button-up, they knew who it was. Their grandfather’s fallen body- facedown and still.

Chara frowned.

“Hello! Hello,” they repeated, grabbing his pant leg and shaking it. “Hello? You are asleep during drink time! S’pposed to be back now!”

He didn’t answer. Chara moved forward, stopping stiffly as red filled their vision. Ah, that was blood? All around his head and the floor… smelling so intensely of sweet metal.

And their feet felt warm.

Chara looked down.

Chara had never seen so much blood. And now it was ON them. Huh. Was it supposed to be so… Thick? It felt warm between their toes, its copper scent wafting up to their nose and filling it with the strong scent of pennies. Chara didn’t know that much about bodies or about blood, but their mind still shivered slightly from the pervasive feeling of wrongness.

“Blood... ‘s blood.” Chara mumbled. Blut, pi, ketsueki... “Bleeding is bad… That how things die.”

What should they do? Tell Min-Min? No, she would just scream. Screaming wasn’t fun unless Chara was doing it. Min always had to be dramatic about it... Tears and everything.

Chara paused, remembering something they read.

“If you bleed lots, you die forever…”

Then he’d go away. Chara didn’t want that! They liked him and his stories and big hands and big shoes the size of Chara’s whole leg. Maybe if it was someone else. If Min went away, that wouldn’t be too bad, because she was always whiny. Was there a way to replace her with him? Wait, then everyone would be sad because Min-Min was dead. Chara didn’t want that, either. Hmm.

He was still breathing, right? So he wasn’t dead, but hurt. Maybe he broke a bone in his head.

Chara kept watching, squinting. If he was dead, then his SOUL would be showing. It wasn’t, so he had to still be alive...

If only they could see it. Chara didn’t know how to see SOULs yet. This is why Mother should be teaching them! What if someone else died or bled in front of Chara? They needed to be able to DO something about it!

Maybe there was something else Chara could do.....What could help? Maybe the hospital. Hospitals fix people who might die. Did that mean the auto shop where Auntie worked was a hospital? Must investigate later.

Chara stepped back. The hospital was HALFWAY across the village... it was a WHOLE four kilometers away. Chara could maybe walk that distance if they tried really, really hard, but they couldn’t drag Halabeoji ALL that way. He’d get blood EVERYWHERE, and people would want to ask about that! Then everyone would ask about how Mother was doing, and look at how BIG Chara’s getting, what’s their favorite color- all DUMB questions.

No, walking wouldn’t work. Chara needed to call someone for help... They had to call the emergency number that told the hospital to send an ambulence to their house. If they made the call, the people would be here really quickly, and they’d probably want to talk about boring stuff, but at least they’d get Halabeoji to the hospital and fix him before his SOUL fell out.

Or his brain. Whichever came first.

Chara looked around the kitchen. There, there it was- The house phone had been carefully hung up on the wall a good five feet from the ground and away from the easily-climbable counters. Chara eyed it. They’d only used that phone once. One time. Uno, ichi, il, eins...

Hmmm... All the other phones they’d used were flippy ones. Those phones were all dead and didn’t do anything. As long as Chara “didn’t throw them across the goddamn room AGAIN” then they got to play with them.

That rule was dumb. These phones didn’t let Chara call anyone any other way. They had to be used as noisemakers if they were meant to be of any use!

Though… it was fun to pretend to talk to someone about how smelly big sisters were.

Especially when the conversation took place in front of a big sister. Oh, hello, friendly dead snake that Chara found in the basement that will make Mother scream later, did you know lil’ Mini Minnie Min-Min took foooooreeeeever to be potty trained? Guess who learned how to use it at 2 and a half years. No, obviously it wasn’t Min, she could never! Hey, hey, Did you know the word for snake in German was schlange? It sounded like a bad word. What if Min knew there was a schlange within 20 feet of her? She’d cryyyyy…

Yup, phones were easy stuff. And the number for phone emergencies was the easiest.

Chara scurried over to the neatly organized table and grabbed an adult chair. The one made out of sticks, not wood blocks, because the others were too heavy to push. Chara had tried. They could knock over the high-chair, but it made lots of noise and then Chara got yelled at. The kind of yelling that you aren’t allowed to yell back at.

They dragged it over to the well, grunting with exertion. Their legs were already feeling wobbly, but nothing like they used to. That’s because Chara PRACTICED until their legs got big and strong. They were gonna use their feet to break watermelons someday, like the lady on TV did. Chara puffed out when the chair was in place, eyeing their handiwork with a smug smile. Okay, stairs. Good.

They climbed up onto it and swiftly grabbed the phone. It was a smooth oblong object with glowing little numbers… so tiny and bright…

Chara blinked. A little light shone from the number screen at the top. The lights were very pretty. This must be the look of a phone that was alive. If they opened it, would it bleed, too? Would it light up even MORE? Chara raised their arm, about to throw it down- No, NO, wait! No, they needed it ALIVE.

For now.

Hmm. Last time they called Mother and Appa using this phone, it was because they learned how to say bad words in French (a gros mot) and wanted permission to say them to Min-Min.

Puis-je dire à Min de casse-toi....

The answer was no. Even though French was REALLY hard and Chara could barely learn it! Those two didn’t understand just HOW important it was that Chara said the bad words to Min. Sigh. Grown-ups...

And after that, they put the phone high out of Chara’s reach! Such a shame. It’s a good thing Chara was so strong and knew about chairs.

Chara pressed the buttons. They made fun noises, so fun that Chara almost kept pressing them just to hear the little music notes. Music was fun... this phone was like a tiny piano with far fewer keys! Keys that called people if you put in the right numbers.

9-1-1.

It rang for a single moment, then a voice rang out of it. Calls rarely took longer than a few rings here.

“Emergency services, how many I help you?”

“Hi.” Chara blinked. “I need am-buuuu-lens. You gotta send one.”

There was a pause. “U-um. How old are you, sweetie?”

The person must’ve realized Chara was little. They tried to make their voice sound deeper so they sounded bigger.

“Don’t need it for me. It for Halabeoji. He down on the floor and his head bloody.”

“….Have you told your Mama or Papa?”

“No. Them both at the hospital with you, making sure the babies don’t come out too fast.” Chara paused. “That would be bad,” they added, in case the phone person didn’t know. Sometimes grown-ups didn’t know simple things. That was okay, as long as they didn’t waste Chara’s time for TOO long.

“Yes, it would, um.. I’ve got your location, is this where you liv-”

Chara didn’t let the person finish. They didn’t need the other person telling them the score. They recited their address themself.

“Oh! Yes, that’s right. You must be ██████’s oldest, right? Mina…?”

“I’m Chara.” Chara frowned. Mother’s real name wasn’t important. “Did you get the ambulens?"

"But… Chara is 3...?”

“3 and three-twelves. Cuz it’s been three month. Twelve months in year.” Chara knew math. This impressed people. They could also count to 100, which also impressed people, because grown-ups found simple things very impressive when they were not at all. Still, Chara made sure to count whenever they thought an adult needed to be reminded of just how many numbers Chara knew, which was often.

“...Y....Y-yes. It’ll be there very soon. Could you answer some questions while we wait?”

“Yeah, okay, as long as they good quest-ons. U-s-e-f-u-l.” They better not be silly questions or stuff about Chara’s age. Chara being 3 was not important! They would be 4 in a year and even older the next. So boring! “Don’t wanna talk ‘bout useless stuff. Did you know useful only got one l even though it "full”?“

"That’s nice, honey…. u-um. they’re good questions, don’t worry.” The person didn’t acknowledge their observation. Probably just jealous that Chara noticed it first.

“Hmmm.”

“Okay…. Um, is he breathing? Can… You tell?”

Chara thought for a moment. They couldn’t hear anything, and they couldn’t cup their ears right now. Had to do something else. Something smart.

Outside, people licked their fingers to feel the wind. And breathing was just mouth wind.

They licked their finger and put it by his nose. It was weak, but they felt a warm gush of air against the wet skin.

Chara grinned. Breathing meant he wasn’t dead yet. (And yet, the not-dead phone didn’t breathe? Must investigate later.) “Yes. Slow and heavy. Should I roll him? He bigger than ANYONE ever.”

“No, you don’t have to do that, sweetie.”

“Next.”

“What?”

“Next quest-on.”

“...” Was that a giggle? “Okay. The injured person is bleeding, right?”

“Yup. From his head.” Tête, cabeza, meoli, kopf..

“…Well… do you think you could put a clean towel on his head and push down as hard as you can?”

“…I gotta be a band-aid?”

“…Yeah, basically.”

Chara looked around. There were some towels hung up on the wall- the clean ones were always put on the wall, kind of like they were being displayed. Chara walked over, grabbed, and pulled until one came down. “Gotta towel. Gonna be the band-aid.

“Good! See if you can find where the bleeding is, okay? Find where the blood is coming from, if- if you can, if you can’t, you should go get your sister-”

“Hold on.” Chara put the phone on his back. So it wouldn’t be on the floor. They crept closer, ignoring the blood squelching between their toes.

‘Go get your sister...’ HAH. Like Min would do anything.

Chara couldn’t see anything from the back. It wasn’t nice to pull people’s hair, but they grabbed a handful from his scalp anyways and pulled with all of their might. Blood dripped down their grandfather’s forehead. An oozing gash sat up against the crown of his scalp, smeared blood surrounding it. Chara wobbled, their arm tiring quickly from the weight of his head. They shoved the towel underneath him and let his head back down, breathing heavily once the pressure on their arms decreased.

They huffed, picking the phone back up.

“Big cut on his front head. I can’t push that, so I put towel under. His head too heavy.”

“So his head is down on the towel? Is the towel bunched up?”

“Yeah.”

“Okay, that’s good. You did a great job.”

Chara rolled their eyes. They didn’t need to be told the obvious.

“ Try to press down on the back of his head, so the cut presses into the towel.”

“Okay.” Chara did so. “Next.”

“So, um…How old is the injured person? Is he your uncle…?

"He’s a grandfather. He’s 71.”

“Is he your Papa’s Papa?”

“...sure.” Chara wrinkled their nose. “Those are wrong names. But sure.”

“...” Another pause. Sheesh. “When did you find him like this?”

“Now. He said he gonna go get a drink and then didn’t be back. So I yelled and he didn’t come. So I went and find him.” Chara looked at his fallen body. They slid out of the chair, wobbling their way over to him.

“Do you know how long he’s been injured…? It’s okay if you don’t.”

Chara patted his shoulder. Just in case he could feel it. He might need the comfort. Since he didn’t get his drink.

“It was the noon when he gone outta my room. That’s drink time. I watch a Ger-mun video three times. The video ten minutes… So ten three times. Thirty minutes. Then I yelled at him to come. He didn’t. Then I went and found him and got phone after I made stairs.”

"I see, to reach the phone?”

“Well, yeah,” they scoffed. “I not allowed to reach it. But this 'merg-an-cee.”

“It is, you did the right thing!” Ugh, this person didnt need to tell Chara that. “Okay, so… Does he have any health issues that you know of? You don’t have to answer if you don’t know.”

Jeez, this phone person thought Chara knew NOTHING!

“Uuuummm… He hadda take medicines for his blood. Medicines not helping his blood right now. That blood is still on the floor.” Chara paused. “Nobody but him getsta eat them red pill thingies. I asked.”

And adults said they knew how to share. But Chara didn’t get any of the pill candy? Psh. H-y-p-o-c-r-i-t-i-c-a-l.

“Are you alone? He’s the only adult there, right?”

“Min-Min is in her room being grumpy. She not big enough to be grown-up yet.”

"Oh, that’s so cute, is that what you call your sister?”

Chara grumbled. “You said only good questions.” Why was everyone always so interested in BORING stuff? Min was never gonna go away. What Chara called her was normal. None of this was anything COOL and it certainly wasn’t helping Halabeoji die slower!

"Y-you’re right. You are Chara, right?”

They rolled their eyes. “Yeah.” Chara tried not to sound annoyed, because maybe the person on the phone was being polite. Maybe these were mandatory questions everyone had to answer. But they were still bad questions and the person deserved to feel bad for them. “When’s help gonna be here?”

“Soon. Go unlock your front door, okay?”

Chara stood up and scurried out of the kitchen and to the front door. They tried to reach up and grab the handle, but it was locked tight with the white doorhandle helmet that made it hard to grab and open. They fumbled with it for a moment, their face tightening as they tried and failed to get ahold of the knob. “I can’t. It got the lock helmet thing.”

"Okay, so… they’ll have to break in. Don’t worry, Joe’ll fix it!”

Everyone loved and knew Joe, the village’s architect. He build and fixed everything. His beard smelled like tanning solution and Chara didn’t like him because he tried to talk to them like they were friends. Chara wasn’t friends with people who smelled.

They chewed on their lower lip, deciding not to comment on the whole Joe thing. Chara would just avoid him when he came. He was apparently used to kids liking him, because the last time he came and Chara avoided him, he acted like his feelings were hurt. Baby.

“Should I tell Min-Min?”

“Probably… You should also get ready to go. Put some shoes on, okay? And-”

Chara raised a hand to their mouth. “MIN-MIN, THE DOOR’S GONNA BREAK!”

She shoved her door open. “-WHAT?!”

Chara took a few steps back into the hallway, meeting her gaze with their own. Oh, she was wearing the dress. Why did she have to lock herself in the room to wear it? Nobody was here to call her a baby for wearing it. Except for Chara. And they had better things to call her.

“What did you say??” Her voice rang down the hall, her hazel eyes wide. Chara knew they were hazel because Appa never, EVER shut up about what pretty eyes Min had. They looked like FUNNY eyes right now. Her expression was funny!

Chara pointed at the door. “911’s gonna break the door.”

Min looked at the door, then back at Chara, her brows furrowing. Pretty eyes didn’t hide the big brows that everyone in this family had, haha. “What? Whazzat mean? You gonna– you got us in trouble?!”

“Nooo. I did good things only.” Chara scoffed. “You gotta put shoes on. We gotta go to the hospital.”

“Huh?” She brightened a little. “Are we gonna go see the babies?”

“I’unno. I called 911. People gonna break the door down and take us, probably.”

Min’s expression dropped. She looked around, then back at Chara, as if this as a joke. “Wh…”

“But be calm. Calm is good.”

She did the opposite of calm. She started to shriek. “Why’re we gonna go? What’s going on?!”

The person on the phone kept talking. “Is that your sister? Tell her to get ready to go, too.” Oh, right, Chara still had the phone.

They raised it up. “I’m telling her.”

“Y-You’re not s’pposed to use the phone. You’re gonna get in trouble for that,” Min pointed at Chara, her voice shaking. “You made a joke, right? This is a mean joke. Tell the people not to come, I don’t wanna go!”

“We gotta go!”

“No! You’re tryna make trouble!”

“No, I’m tryna stop Halabeoji from dying.” Chara shot back.

"Yeah, right,” Min scoffed, starting towards Chara. She was trying to replace her fear with anger, and it wasn’t going to work. Chara wasn’t afraid of her anger. Chara was afraid of normal things, like Joe the architect and Grandma’s cat.

Chara raised their voice. “STOP there or you gonna be upset. Don’t come into kitchen. He got blood everywhere.” They scurried backwards into the kitchen, grabbing two shoes from the kitchen pile with one hand.

“Nuh uh-” Min-Min started as she rounded the corner. Her voice cut off, her feet stopped moving.

Her eyes were frozen on Halabeoji’s fallen body. Chara shrugged, holding the phone up to their face. “I TOLD her she was gonna cry. And now she gonna cry. I TOLD her.”

“Um-”

Min’s voice started to rise. “AAAAAAA-”

The door splintered, then shattered. Oh, the help was here!

And Min just screamed even louder. Typical!

❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️

An entire ambulance ride with a hysterical sister wasn’t exactly Chara’s idea of fun. They tried to pay attention to the adults talking, but Min-Min held onto their hand like she was afraid they’d fall out of the car and splat on the road.

Chara sighed.

“Gonna be fine,” they told her. “Crying don’t do anything, anyways. Faster they help, faster things fix.”

She kept stammering, unable to get a solid word past her tears. Big, globby ones that made her face sticky and red. “Buh–buh— but- b-blood– his blood–”

“You have blood too. Blood isn’t scary.”

“It is when it’s outta people! It’s supposed to be INSIDE! Outside means-- means-- people’s hurt!”

Chara shrugged again. “He gonna get better. Crying not gonna make him get better faster. Going to hospital make him better faster.”

“I don’t wanna be h-here, though...” Min sniffled. “I wanna go home…”

“You gotta be grown-up to go home alone. You also small.” Pequeno, klein, jag-eun...

Min hiccupped.

“And you gotta clean up all blood if you home alone.”

“I- I don’t want that...”

Chara nodded. “Good. Cause you here. Away from blood.”

Min swallowed, struggling to take a deep breath. She really did try, but Chara couldn’t help but think of a gasping fish while they looked at her.

“I–I didn’t want this…”

“…well, duh. Nobody want this.” Except maybe cats. Chara wasn’t yet sure if cats were evil or if it was just Grandma’s cat. They could see him cursing Halabeoji. If he did, Chara was gonna tell EVERYONE.

“No! Not that!” Min wiped her eyes. “I told Mother I didn't like both them coming over because they talk to you always! I didn't know h-he w-was gonna... gonna diiiiee…” she sobbed again.

Chara stared. “The two... different things.”

“Whuh?”

Hmm... Chara held up two fingers, one from each hand. “Left is you thought. Right is him get hurt. No connection,” they held both fingers in front of Min. “If connection was there it would be like...” they held up two fingers from their left, their favorite hand. “This.”

Min’s eyes followed every movement of Chara’s fingers, then dropped down to her lap. She seemed to have understood, but she wasn’t answering... did Chara not explain right? Maybe they should try again, in German-

Min wiped her eyes. “I didn't really want anything like this…” Her new dress was all crinkled from her crying, but she didn’t seem to notice. She sure was upset! Min always cared about things like that. She liked looking nice; it made her happy. Maybe looking bad was part of why she was so sad.

Chara looked up at her and smoothed down some of her stray hairs, much to her confusion. She had the same straight, dark hair that Appa had; a nice black color with no stray hairs or flyaways to be seen. It was pretty. Chara had dark brown hair that was probably supposed to be straight and shiny and pretty, but unlike Min, they didn’t like when people brushed it. When Mother brushed Chara’s hair, it hurt, so they yelled, and they didn’t let anyone but Halmeoni brush their hair. Maybe Min wanted Halmeoni to brush her hair, too. Maybe she was feeling l-o-n-e-l-y. “You look good,” they said, encouragingly.

Min just stared at them. “Whuh.”

Chara insisted, “You don’t look bad.”

“...Whhuuh....”

“Don’t be sad. You look good,” Chara asserted even harder. Why wasn’t Min cheering up? She looked GOOD. That was important, right!

“That’s... that’s not... that’s not about it! It’s... it’s.... cause they don’t like me!” Min glared, her eyes flashing briefly. “They only like YOU cuz you talk to them better!”

“They like you too. They got you dress. Cuz you wanted dress.” Chara stared.

“Yeah, but... but....” Min trailed off, looking down at the rumpled skirt. Min complained all the time about not having dresses or skirts. Mother always said they made her look like an infant and she was a big girl now. After all that complaining, she finally got her dresss, and she STILL had to complain? U-n-s-a-t-i-s-f-i-e-d. “...I messed up the dress... they’ll hate me lots for that, too....”

“Water isn’t messing up. Tears made of water.” Chara pointed at the wet spots where Min’s tears had fallen. “Will wash out. Get clean. It don’t matter. If you wanna do stuff with them. You gotta learn more talking. It’s not hard.”

“Yeah, it IS.” She sniffled. “You learn stuff fast! I’m normal!”

Chara hesitated- normal?- but continued speaking soon after.

“You gotta repeat stuff until it gets sticky in brain. Easy.”

Min stared at them, her face still red, but her tears notably disappearing the longer she talked. “O…kay….”

“I will teach! Practice and get good!”

“Mmm...”

“First! Ways to say thank you for the dress you got on. You know other words for dress? Deuleseu, vestido, kleid-”

“I don’t wanna know other words for dress.” Min frowned. She pulled on the skirt half-heartedly. “It just makes me know I got it on more. I didn’t mean to wear it out… Mother’s gonna be mad.”

“Looks good, though?”

“…yeah… Mother never lets me wear stuff like this. Cause it’s childish…”

“She call me that lots. But I here. Not gone. So she not hate childish stuff THAT much.” Chara pointed at themself, grinning. “AND she gonna have more babies. Childish stuff GOOD.”

Min smiled a little. Just a touch.

Her tight grip loosened. Chara hadn’t held a conversation this long with her in a while. It was nice, actually. So was the light touch of her hand. Hmm, maybe big sisters weren’t so bad after all… Must investigate later…

“Here’s how Min will say 'thank you for the dress’, okay? Repeat after me-”

❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️ ❤️

“Good, good, good, good, good, good…” Chara hummed, walking down the hallway with Min and one of the ambulance people. Chara couldn’t tell any of them apart in their matching uniforms. This one had a beard. That was something.

Chara pulled a hesitant Min most of the way, right up until they both saw Appa sitting in one of the beige sofas, his elbows on his knees. Min let go, bolting ahead.

She ran directly into Appa’s big ol’ arms. He was built like the same trucks he helped build, except he was much more hairy than your average truck. “AAAAA-” Min started crying again. Why did seeing their father make her start crying again? Jeez.

Chara just watched, scoffing. She was crying AGAIN. After they had calmed her down and everything! The dead snake with the dead phone was going to hear All About this once Chara could check and make sure the basements rats hadn’t yet eaten the body.

“I’m so sorry, Minnie, this must’ve been so scary,” Appa lifted her up, holding her while she cried into his shoulder. “It’s going to be okay, sweetie…”

Chara wandered to the table in the waiting room and picked up a magazine with a woman in a swimsuit (which was just fancy underwear) on the cover. “Live your best summer with new swimmers ear drops-”…. Do people swim in ears?

Must investi-

“Are you okay, Chara?”

They looked up at Appa. He noticed their clothes before they could respond.

“Oh, god, is that blood on your overalls?”

Chara lifted their feet up, curious Their overalls were too big for them, so the bottoms dragged on the ground whenever they walked. Normally, this made fun noises, but today…? It made wet, heavy sounds. The bright blue was stained with dark red where the denim trailed into the blood puddle. Huh, Chara hadn’t even noticed until now. No wonder their feet felt sticky.

“Not MY blood,” they said, shrugging. “Halabeoji got blood on floor. I stepped in it. Feet got wet. Sticky, too…”

“You… You stepped in it? Why?”

“…” Chars shrugged. “Accident.” Did he think they paraded about in it on purpose? ...Now that the thought was in their mind, that wouldn’t be a bad idea... besides SOULs, blood was the second most important thing to humans being alive. Something there was probably a-r-t-i-s-t-i-c.

Appa exhaled. He ran a hand through his dark hair, his gaze still boring into Chara. They ignored it, looking back at the magazine and turning it upside down in an attempt to find the Swimming Ear.

His voice drew them back out of their thoughts. “Chara…Did you really make the call?”

“Yeah. 911 is the help number. Min wasn’t gonna do it.”

“I’m SORRY…” she wailed.

“No, no, it’s not your fault,” he rubbed her back. “Shhhh….”

“Who told you about call?” Chara blinked. “It was private...”

“Nobody can have any secrets around here. The tech who took your call was absolutely hysterical. She wants to meet you, by the way.”

Meet some weird stranger with bad questions? “No, thank you. Let Min see her.”

“I DON’T WANNA,” Min yelled.

"It’s fine, sweetie, you’re fine-” Though he comforted Min, Appa’s face didn’t look happy or proud. He had a scared face on. Hm. Maybe he was scared for his own dad? Chara patted his knee- as high as they could reach. Comforting. Consolador. Tröstlich. Kaiteki-sa.

“He alive,” they said. “Ambulens said he hadda stroke. But he live and well and learning.”

Appa exhaled. “I see…..”

“...Whassa stroke?” Chara followed up.

“It’s when your brain doesn’t get enough blood….”

“Oh.” Chara thought. “Cause his blood on the floor?”

Appa’s face was turning an odd shade of green. Chara tilted their head, smiling.

Someone in a white outfit approached from the hallway- the same bearded person that escorted the two. “Hey, I heard what happened, man! I’m so sorry! I’ll keep you as updated as I can, yeah?”

“Thanks, Dan.”

So this was “Dan.” All the grown-ups knew each other. How did they remember all those names? Did you get names tattooed on your eyes in code when you grew up? Or did your name brain get bigger? Hmm.

Appa kept going. “Do you know what exactly happened? I heard a stroke...? He has blood pressure issues, but... I didn’t expect them to be THAT bad.”

“Dan” nodded. “Yeah, this stuff happens quick. It’s nobody’s fault, really. As far as we know, it’s ischemic, and Chara called for help soon after he fell, so he should recover well from it. The bigger issue is the head wound. During the stroke, he fell and cracked his head open-”

Min shrieked again. “AAAAAAAAAAH–”

Appa gave “Dan” a nasty look. Chara giggled into their hand.

“...Sorry. But the good news is, because he was found so soon, he hasn’t even been bleeding long enough to go into shock. They’ll give him an IV of tPA, some stitches, and treat him for the concussion, but unless something goes horribly, suddenly wrong, he’ll be fine.”

While “Dan” was talking, Chara took their shoes off and started to squeeze the blood out of the bottom of their overall legs. Nobody noticed until it was too late.

#blood tw #i don't know how to draw blood well yet. leave me alone #written special #EOR #not story #nonstory art

20 notes · View notes

you-know-like-the-bird · 3 years

Text

It Gets Bad Before It Gets Worse

A/N: Right so... hello. Been a while since I last posted anything. But! Anyways! This is my little take on Deku joins the League of Villains and how that works out for him. This is only just the USJ incident, and that to not the whole thing, but that’s because I’ve still got to write the last bit (where All Might fights the Nomu) and I really wanted to post this now so... yeah.

I copied this from my word document, but tumblr just- ate up my italicised words? Like they’re still there, but nothing’s italisiced except for this author’s note that I’m typing straight out here on tumblr. I really don’t have the patience to go through this and re-work everything, so I hope it doesn’t mess with the flow of words too much.

But besides that, I hope you enjoy!

Edit: I fixed stuff.

"Kurogiri."

Shota sends out tendrils of his capture scarves and grabs onto two villains, swinging feet first through the space between them and right into a third. By all means, his attention is mostly on the b-lister villains surrounding him, but he's been careful not to let the three bosses out of sight. They haven't tried anything yet, which just mean that they're going to be more trouble later on.

"Take the brat up with you, won't you?" The man with the hands scratches at his neck, a contemplative tilt in his voice as he keeps Shota in his sights just as much as Shota keeps handsy in his.

There's warning lilt in mist-man's tone when he speaks, who Shota silently renames as Kurogiri for when he has to recount this incident for the police reports, hopefully with the villains locked up somewhere near. "Shigaraki..."

"Don't give me that tone!" The hands villain- Shigaraki- snaps, "You're not the leader of this operation. I am."

Kurogiri lets out a weary sigh just as Shota is forced to twist around to dodge a swipe of metal claws meant to dig into his torso, and regrets it immediately when he hears, "As you wish, Shigaraki."

When Shota turns back around, the Kurogiri is gone.

After the shock of, 'holy shit, this is really real' has passed, Class 1-A follows after Thirteen as they all run towards the entrance. They never quite make it there, when purple mist flickers into existence just ahead of them and starts to expands, bigger and bigger until it's like a swirly purple wall towering over them. That's not the last of it though, when Class 1-A watches a teenager who looks about their age step out from the mist.

"Is it time then?"

This is said to the owner of two yellow eyes that blink open in the mist, and voice that seems to come from nowhere and everywhere at the same time. "There was a change of plans. Shigaraki... wished to have you called in early."

It's the last bit that has all eyes watching the boy, as he in turn watches Kurogiri from over his shoulder. "What is that supposed to mean?"

"Deku?"

The boy slowly turns to meet a violent red gaze, and Class 1-A hold their breaths.

For one Izuku Midoriya, it’s like the world slowly halts to a standstill. Suddenly, nothing matters much anymore, not the fact that this is the first attack he's been allowed to participate in, and that too only to watch. Not that he was nervous why Shigaraki wanted him 'called in early'. Not that he was finally supposed to get his irrefutable proof that he hadn't lied to Sensei about All Might's weakness, that he had been loyal. No, none of that matters because Izuku doesn’t even look at the crowd of hero students, just the figure right at the front, with sparking hands that's more flash than boom, for now, and an expression that seems almost surprised to see him.

Izuku looks at Bakugou in fascinated horror, "Kacchan?"

This wasn't- this wasn't how this was supposed to go. Izuku was supposed to pop in and take notes, not come face to face with his childhood bully after almost a year.

Predictably, like it always happened when Kacchan was caught off guard, his expression twists from one of surprise to anger, like how dare Izuku try to pull a fast one on him. If only someone would tell Kacchan that Izuku is just as surprised to see him as Kacchan is to see Izuku, but good luck getting him to believe you.

"What the fuck are you doing here?"

"I-" There's that same adrenaline, pumping through using veins, the kind he always got when Kacchan had him by the front of his shirt and was screaming right in his face. But unlike before, where when the anger would come (‘What did I ever do to you?!’) and Izuku would push it down, he doesn't this time.

He hasn't in a long time pushed the anger down.

His eyes narrow and its hard, harder than anything Izuku's ever done, to keep his composure. His voice still trembles, threatening to betray the red-hot fury he feels curling in his gut, but he just about manages to keep that poisonous feeling contained in his hands, in his erratic breathing, but never seeping into his voice, onto his face, into his actions. "I could ask you the same thing Kacchan."

Kacchan goes to speak, give it back to him twice as hard because he never listens, does he? When Kurogiri draws a close to this verbal match of spitting bullets with a polite. "Sorry to interrupt, but me and comrades would appreciate it if you take this seriously."

Kurogiri has the kind of influence that is quiet but intense, which means people listen when he talks. Not only that, everyone realizes that he's clearly the bigger threat between being the warper and the dude who looks like literal middle schooler blocking their paths. Izuku knows rationally that this class of hero hopefuls' best bet right now would be to try and get past him and Kurogiri and to go call for help, but Izuku has enough faith in Kurogiri to handle that. Not that he can do much else, or think much else, because of the anger that just keeps building and building the longer he stands here with Kacchan's red hot glare pinned right on him, greater threat be damned. It should feel gratifying, that he's finally gotten Kacchan to look at him, not just as another thing in his way but a person, but maybe he hasn't. Maybe it had meant nothing at all to Kacchan, when Izuku Midoriya had disappeared off of the face of the Earth about ten months ago, taking nothing but the words of an angry bully with him.

Yeah, that fits the bill, doesn't it? Izuku may have known Kacchan for over 14 fucking years, but he's only ever been just another thing in Kacchan's way to step over on his way to glory. As if Kacchan noticed he was ever gone.

The only time Izuku ever gets to have Kacchan look at him again, acknowledge him again, and Izuku is just another obstacle in his way. Just like it's always been.

"We don't mean to be rude by intruding, but my comrades and I have taken the liberty of paying your school a visit in hopes of putting an end to All Might and his legacy. It seems, however, that he is not currently present."

Izuku can practically see the hypothetical steam of anger coming from Kacchan with his mouth twisted into a fearsome scowl. The boy beside him, with bright red hair that stands straight up as if cut from the face of a rock, mashes his fists together and shouts back, "What makes you think we'll just let you?"

Kurogiri only narrows his eyes, "We were not expecting you to. You are a class of foolish hero hopefuls, after all."

Izuku just about manages to tear his gaze away from Kacchan when Thirteen lifts a finger, and Izuku realizes what's about to come next. Just before he can warn Kurogiri, however, his attention snags on something else. Like Kacchan can't stand attention not being on him for even a second, him and the boy with the tall red hair have launched themselves forward, straight towards Kurogiri, though Izuku barely manages to scramble out of the way when Kacchan points one hand straight in his direction and uses the explosion to boost himself further, uncaring if Izuku gets caught in it. Probably hoping it hit him, actually.

They both manage to get what they think is a hit in and jump back, and the red head shouts, "We're not going to just let you waltz into our school to hurt All Might!"

When Kurogiri clicks his tongue, unhurt because it’d take more than that pathetic display of ego to even bother him, Izuku immediate knows that he's annoyed, but it's especially evident in his flat tone of voice when he speaks. "Very well. If we are clear on our roles." Purple mist sweeps out and covers everybody in a thick cloud. Izuku knows better than to resist it, only hoping that Kurogiri's kind enough not to drop him from somewhere high.

Izuku stumbles when he immerges from the portal, and it's all he can do not to trip and fall face first on the ground. Sensibly, Kurogiri hasn't come with him, probably still handling the handful of people left up at the entrance, because Izuku really still feels like he's going to explode at someone. Logically, he knows that it probably isn't Kurogiri's fault, that the poor man is just following orders and not much else. He may have more sense than one Tomura-fucking-Shigaraki, but that doesn't mean he's the one Sensei favors most.

Of course, speaking of the devil...

"Why did you send me up there?" Each word is bitten off and chewed before being spit out like poison. Izuku wished he could grab Tomura smug fucking face and break it over his knee.

Shigaraki’s smirk is the asshole-ish kind Izuku wished he could kick in, "What? Didn't like the surprise, brat?"

Oh ho ho, it's a very close thing Izuku doesn't just start screaming at this point. He's so angry, "That was not part of the plan."

Shigaraki scoffs, "I'm in charge, I can change the fucking plan."

If Izuku was keeping his cool before, he certainly isn't now, "You can't change it whenever you feel like it Shigaraki!"

Izuku is suddenly grabbed by the throat, and there's a terrifying moment where he wonders if this is it, this is how he dies. At the hands of who's supposed to be a comrade, with no thanks given for the certainly valuable information he'd brought to the League. He'd thought it be enough to get them to trust him, because really, what else did a quirkless loser like him have to offer? But it wasn't nearly enough, not by word of mouth alone that All Might was slowly dying of a grievous old injury that Sensei himself had given him. After all, what argument Izuku have to justify just why All Might would give that information to some random middle schooler he once saved?

But while Tomura looked like he would gladly put down his raised pinkie against Izuku's throat to complete his set of five, he doesn't yet. "Don't talk back to me like you've got any authority, brat."

Izuku's breathing has slowed to a halt, painfully aware of the fingers around his neck and the one finger that isn't, could so easily be put down and turn him to dust. But, even then, with nothing much left to lose except a mother who will now know for sure her child is dead instead of just missing, Izuku meets a single red eye peeking out from under a severed hand with his own determined green ones. Shigaraki doesn't scare him, and even if he does, like hell Izuku will give him the satisfaction of seeing the proof of it on his face.

"Are you just going stand there boss? We're not doing quite so well here." This comes from a woman who's desperately trying to keep an eye on the pro hero culling their ranks with extreme prejudice while calling back for help. But Izuku knows Shigaraki, full on expects the scoff that comes from him as he doesn't move a single fucking finger to help his 'party'. He just watches, with that hungry red gaze of his, as if all he wants is to hold the world in his hands and watch it crumble, cannot fathom why this vision of his has not yet come to fruition. As if the world should come to serve him, and only put up just enough of a challenge to make it 'fun' for him. Izuku manages to turn his head, neck still under Shigaraki's hands but as if this is the first time he's pushed the man hard enough to come close to death by decay, and watches as not a moment later Eraserhead swiftly takes out the woman who had dared to call out for help.

Shigaraki clicks his tongue, and spares a glance at Izuku, "You were told to watch, weren't you? Then watch how a real villain does it."

He pushes Izuku back roughly, leaving him to stand there with a hand rising to carefully press against his throat with the threat to it finally gone, as Shigaraki takes off straight for the pro hero standing ready for him, thinking he's prepared for someone as bat-shit insane as Shigaraki Tomura. From what little Izuku has seen, Eraser's doing pretty well so far, especially for an underground hero who specializes in stealth and springing surprise attacks onto villains from the cover of the shadows. He'd almost think that this was where Eraserhead thrives, except he knows better, can see it in the desperate way the man moves that this is far from his kind of game. No, as heroes do still surprise Izuku from time to time, Eraserhead’s probably down here trying to buy time for the students to get away, which they probably won't, not if Kurogiri's got anything to say about it.

Shigaraki grabs onto the first tendril of Eraser's scarf sent his way, and Eraser sends another only to duck under it as he manages to elbow Shigaraki right in the stomach. It's when this happens, that a flash of green against the plain brown terrain and a muffled croak catch his attention. Izuku looks to where the sound came from and sees round green eyes poking up from the edge of the raised platform, and feels his own eyes widen first in surprise, but then in panic.

Oh no.

He wonders if the girl crouched at the edge of this fight is alone, only to catch sight of something round and purple just behind her. What are these kids doing? Don't they know it's dangerous to just stand there like that, begging to get noticed by the manic villain willing to fell anyone and anything just because he finds them annoying? Don't they care that they're teacher is trying to give them a chance to get away, and they're squandering it by crouching at the edge of this fight?

The girl's gaze catches his and her own eyes widen. Probably because he's a villain too and he's obviously seen them. He looks back at Shigaraki just in time for the villain to say, "You're getting slower Eraserhead. It's hard to tell with those goggles of yours, but I've figured out your tell." He glances back at Izuku, and Izuku manages to wrangle his expression into something carefully blank. Shigaraki continues, having made sure that Izuku's watching, "Your hair falls back down in the intervals when you stop using you quirk." Izuku let's out heavy breath, because he knows Shigaraki is right, he'd noticed that too. And its then that Eraserhead's hair falls back over his face, while Shigaraki still has his elbow in a five-finger grip, and oh- Izuku knows what comes next. He tries to catch the girl's gaze again, but she's watching in horror as first his sleeve and then Eraserhead's skin starts to crumble away at the elbow. The hero jumps away, but Shigaraki's point has definitely been made.

A few of the low lifes that they most definitely picked from the streets for the sole purpose of playing cannon fodder surround Eraser again as Shigaraki carefully backs away. Eraserhead doesn't notice Shigaraki make a subtle gesture at the Nomu that has the tall beast finally move from somewhere behind him. For how big it is, the Nomu can be pretty sneaky when it wants to be, because Eraserhead doesn't notice it take position a few feet behind him as he handles the few of the street thugs still left standing.

Shigaraki has a smile in his voice, which Izuku can only tell because he sounds real fucking smug when he says, "If you think I'm the final boss Eraser, you're sorely mistaken."

And really, Izuku should have seen this coming, but he doesn't, and flinches back when Eraser turns back just a second too late, because it doesn't matter anyways when the Nomu is built to match All Might's speed. The Nomu puts the hero to the ground faster than Izuku can blink, the arm with the decayed elbow in gripped tightly with one of hand and his other holding Eraserhead’s head down. Izuku wonders how the girl and the other person with her are taking this, and if they regret sticking around for this final act, but he can't take his eyes off this scene without the fear of missing something important. It feels... wrong. Putting down a hero like Eraserhead, who only ever jumped into this fight to make sure his students had a chance, who's a great fucking hero anyways. The part of Izuku that will always be a fanboy seethes that this his own fault, that if he can't deal with the consequences then he shouldn't have made the choice to be here in the first place, but it's never that simple, not really. So Izuku watches, some part of him begging him to step forward and maybe try to reason with Shigaraki about sparing Eraserhead, but the more sensible part of him knows it's pointless. Shigaraki only ever does what he wants to, and there's a huge chance that if Izuku tries to tell him not to do something, he'll only ending up doing it just to spite him.

The Nomu slams Eraserhead's face into the concrete and Izuku let's out a shaky sigh, a sick feeling starting to churn in his stomach at the pool of blood that slowly inched outwards from where Eraser's head hit the ground. He glances back over to where the girl is and sees her staring at the scene with wide eyes, two hands clasped over her mouth in horror.

There's a flicker of something purple somewhere behind Shigaraki, which grows outwards in the air like how moss spreads over a stone wall, until Kurogiri stands there in a cloud of purplish smoke and intones, "Shigaraki Tomura."

Shigaraki slightly tilts his head to show that he's listening.

Kurogiri sounds almost apologetic, which is rare enough that Izuku's temporarily distracted from keeping an eye on the girl and the person with her that he's only caught a brief glimpse of until now. "I'm afraid that I let one student slip past. I believe he has most likely gone to get help."

Shigaraki's hands suddenly jerk up until the fingers dig into the sides of his neck, and Izuku can't help but make a face as he starts scratching them with slowly growing intensity. It's a habit of his that Kurogiri has been trying to get him to break, but has been unsuccessful so far.

"Kurogiri..." Shigaraki's voice is dark with malintent, "If you weren't the warp gate I would kill you."

Kurogiri shows no outward reaction to the threat, except the shifting of his features like a turbulent sea of purple. It makes it hard to get a read on him, without facial expression to use as a gauge of his mood, but Izuku likes to think he's gotten to know Kurogiri well enough to think he might just be the slightest bit amused right about now. None the less, familiar with the sentiment of Shigaraki being upset with him for one thing or another, Kurogiri ignores the murderous gleam in Shigaraki's eye and simply continues, "The other pro heroes will most likely be arriving soon, and we are not equipped to handle them with our... dwindling numbers. It is best if we take our leave."

Shigaraki lets out a low growl, his eyes pinballing wildly between the Nomu, Eraserhead and Izuku. "Game over, huh? Fine, we'll wrap up."

And Izuku doesn't even get a chance to relax at the prospect of Shigaraki finally being sensible for once and retreating at a fortunate time, because there's a mean look in his eye as his gaze lands on Izuku, then past him. Right over to where...

The girl.

"But I think we should leave behind a message for All Might first."

In the blink of an eye, Shigaraki has sprinted half the distant to the girl who just stands there, frozen in shock. That's when a harried cry rips from Izuku's throat as he goes stumbling after Shigaraki, "No!"

But it's too late, because Shigaraki already has his fingers splayed over the girl's face, and it never gets easier. That heart wrenching terror of the just before, a nanosecond where after Shigaraki's quirk kicks in and turns everything to dust.

Except that this time, it doesn’t kick in.

Izuku, frozen stiff and expecting a dead young girl with her head turned to dust in the air, but instead meeting eyes blown wide in terror but still very much alive, watches Shigaraki turn slowly to look behind him. His gaze stalls on Izuku just for a second but a second is enough to tell Izuku that his little outburst has not gone unnoticed, before passing over him over to where Eraserhead's face is lifted off the ground. It's nothing short of a miracle, how he's managed to look up even with the Nomu's death grip still wound into his hair, and his eyes are an angry bloodshot, but he's still here, still looking, still having saved that girl's life.

"You're so cool Eraserhead."

And finally, Izuku finds his voice, "L-let her go Shigaraki."

Shigaraki's lilting tone immediately sours back into a scowl, but he still doesn't let go. "Nobody asked you, brat."

It makes Izuku's resolve only steel, because he didn't sign up for anyone dying today except maybe a fully-fledged pro hero, "I'm not asking either, Shigaraki, let her go."

"You-" Shigaraki's angry snarl is cut off when there's a loud bang from the direction of the entrance that draws their attention. It's also at this moment that the girl flinches back, no longer frozen in fear like she had been before. Or maybe she was afraid Shigaraki would so something much worse if she had moved, which she might not have been wrong about. The girl leaps back, far enough that Izuku knows her quirk gives some sort of boost for that jump, but Shigaraki only watches her go, half his attention still on the sounds coming from the entrance.

They don't have to wait too long to find out what happened, when a figure larger than life steps into view at the top of the stairs and booms, "So fear not students! Because I am here!"

But oh, Izuku realizes with a sliver of fear even with an insurance like the Nomu to back them, All Might is not smiling.

A/N: I’m so sorry for people who didn’t want to read this and had to scroll all the way dow but I cannot for the life of me figure out how to insert a read more right now. I’ll edit this later to do that when I can.

#bnha #villain Deku #villain Izuku #Izuku Midoriya #my hero academia #Bakugou Katsuki #All Might #shigaraki tomura #League of Villains

14 notes · View notes

kiribaku-fics-whatever · 4 years

Text

Slow burn

So guys, there were just too much Slow burns to share, so I'm doing more than one list, still don't know how many... Also, I lot of them are like classics, and my favorites!Hope yall enjoy!

Kokoronashi by chiisanaai

It started the way you fall asleep: slowly, then all at once. There wasn’t a single moment of realization for Katsuki Bakugou, no specific point on his mind’s map that he could point to and say, “There! That’s when it happened.” As with all people, he was constantly developing, feelings coming and going, some fading into obscurity, others growing into a deafening crescendo that took over his thoughts, kept him up at night, spread a particularly spectacular brand of ache through him. Slowly, then all at once.

No Secrets to Sucess by kingdoms

“Hey!” Kirishima says brightly, stepping sideways to be directly in the guy’s path. “I know you!”

“Fuck off,” the guy snarls, pushing past him and barely slowing down.

Kirishima is forced to start his first semester at UA two months late. Somehow he still meets Bakugou Katsuki, makes the most of those two months, and gains a tutor, a best friend, and an exciting way to scandalize his new peers.

Canon AU where Kirishima and Bakugou become friends before Kirishima meets the rest of Class 1-A.

Moment of Truth by Fanficismything

Faced with deportation from Japan, high strung Bakugo Katsuki accepts a marriage of convenience with his partner and co-worker, Kirishima Eijirou. A suspicious immigration officer has him playing along on a trip to Kirishima's family home for his birthday, and is suddenly thrust into the middle of many, many eager friends and relatives, all delighted to know Kirishima's fiance. The longer he stays and sees Kirishima in his element, the more Bakugo unpacks his own feelings on the matter, and on Kirishima himself.

A fanfiction based on the 2009 movie The Proposal that turned into its own storyline and lovingly stuffed full of cliches.

so take my hand(your life will be brighter) by multiclassmaps

When a stranger shows up at the ice rink during Bakugou's usually private training sessions, Bakugou expects to hate him. He doesn't expect to develop feelings that become increasingly difficult to deny, or for them to help each other sort through their emotional baggage.

Bakugou really didn't like Kirishima's smile. There was something about it that made his stomach hurt, something about it that made it difficult to focus. He definitely hadn't thought about that smile on his way to the ice rink that day. He definitely hadn't.

quote love unquote by newamsterdam

Sero nods. “It’s the chance of a lifetime, really,” he says. “We want you to date Bakugou, for the sake of his reputation with the press. Some public appearances, a few ‘candid’ photos. For at least a couple of months.”

“Bakugou sent you to ask me to date him?” Kirishima asks, baffled.

“Of course not. We, his people, are asking you to date him. He’s going to have to get on board, if he wants his career to survive. And in the bargain, Riot will get all sorts of publicity, because their lyricist will be dating one of the industry’s hottest stars. A win for everyone.”

When Kirishima Eijirou's band hits the big time, he's not prepared for his newfound fame. He's even less prepared to meet the actor he's been crushing on for years, or to start dating him as a publicity stunt. The closer Kirishima gets to Bakugou Katsuki, the more he realizes he's in over his head. But it's hard to stop, once his heart is in it.

the fool's rush by chonideno

Settling down with each other is naturally what comes after being dorm neighbors for years. It’s time to navigate through adulthood together, to live the daily grind of being pro-heroes, to learn more than they thought they’d like to know about each other, about themselves.

Or how Bakugou and Kirishima find a way to call each other “home” and struggle with the realization that once all their bills are on auto-pay, the only thing they still have to deal with is this pit full of feelings they have ignored for too long.

When You Let Your Heart Win by tea_at_yazes

Bakugou Katsuki finally achieves his dream of becoming Number One Hero, but he still feels like something is missing.

A Meme A Day by PorcelainRose

Boarding school is bullshit. School is bullshit, and Bakugou Katsuki wants nothing to do with it. He doesn't give a shit about grades or homework or any of that crap, and he's more than tired of the damn principal breathing down his neck every second of the day. And to add a cherry on top of the shit sundae that is high school, he suddenly gets reassigned rooms and ends up with a way-too-fucking enthusiastic Hair-for-Brains idiot who's probably got the biggest, dumbest smile he's ever seen. Of-fucking-course.

Kirishima's always been happy to meet people and make new friends. Needless to say, he's ecstatic when he's informed that he's finally getting assigned a roommate after a month of living alone in a dorm room. He's more than happy to welcome his new roommate with a smile and help him out with anything he needs. He isn't expecting, however, to meet a seriously attractive blonde with intense irises that shine with his favorite color, and who he also has trouble keeping his own eyes off of.

If I Don't Act... by SilentNorth

The problem with this city is that it's no one's destination, yet they're all stuck here one way or another. It chews you up and spits you back out again. They all have their scars, plenty of problems to cover up and whether or not that's what's keeping them in this city remains to be seen. Eijirou's problem is that he has a hero complex not even his closest friends can talk him out of. It's not his fault. The police are never there and he doesn't want to leave anyone feeling helpless. He's been there. But if they all just keep smiling and pretending everything is okay, then it will be. Eijirou will make sure of that.

Bakugou Katsuki throws a wrench into everything. He can save himself, thank you very much.

Seven Years of Summer by dr_awkward221

"Katsuki was leaning his head against the car window, cheek pressed against the plastic body of the door, feeling the vibrations reverberate in his skull. He didn't want to be there. He didn't want to be stuck in the car for hours and hours only to arrive in a half deserted village in the middle of nowhere where probably only old people lived.

[...] He didn't care about nature, he didn't care about rivers, mountain animals or stupid old trees.

He wanted to stay at home, where every normal ten year old kid was spending the summer."

Or how Bakugo Katsuki, a lonesome and surly city boy, spends seven summer breaks in the mountains he will grow to hold close to his heart. And where, waiting for him, he always finds Eijirou, with his messy dark hair, carefree smile, sun-burned skin and wide eyes full of wonder. His opposite in almost every visible way, but who maybe understands him more than Katsuki could ever imagine.

Almost Midnight by justyourtypicalfangirl

A look at the odd friendship of Bakugou Katsuki and Kirishima Eijirou over the course of ten years.

One that only ever exists on New Year's Eve each year.

(inspired by 'Almost Midnight' by Rainbow Rowell)

to bear fruit(from clay, in direct sunlight) by taegg

Bakugou dreams and wakes with a fading afterimage of a peach rind sunset and a red dragon painted on a longboard. And a vague, stray thought that maybe he shouldn't give up when he hasn't really tried, that maybe the boy who rides a dragon could really be his.

Bakugou meets a boy with the wind in his hair and feet that don’t touch the ground. Two years pass, during which he learns to carve smooth lines on a longboard, and that he's allowed to love.

#kiribaku #bakushima #the writer rocked #writers #kiribaku fic rec #bnha #those are classics #I could sob with how much I love them #slow burn #list

25 notes · View notes

taisniere · 4 years

Text

[English] Why am I a badger?

[Sorry for my bad English, I’m French. I do my best]

As far back as I can remember, I have always felt non-human and animal. Today, I decided to take stock. Explain to you why the badger in particular and not another animal.

Memories of youth:

I have always perceived myself as animal, as far as I can remember (we will say around my 5 years).

I strongly remember this need to "burrow" (The Magic Bus, My underground adventure, The Lion King 3 ...), dig, dig, dig and create my own little underground cave. Put my hands in the mud and get me dirty. I got a lot of reprimands because of this, from the older people, I was told that the insects I could touch snuck into my clothes to get into my body overnight. I also got mockery from other kids. At that time, I found it more logical to feed myself on insects and snakes than "normal" food, I scratched the ground of my park in search of earthworms and snails. I did the same at the beach, my dream being to have a gigantic sand burrow. I could spend many hours there, "legs" in the grass.

At that time, I already felt this need to bite, scratch, sniff etc. (I will not go into details) to appropriate my body but also my favorite objects. I felt the intense need to score.

Looking for information on my past, my mother told me that I had an obsession with animal tails and that I dreamed of having one. Indeed, in my dreams, my imaginary friends all had one. So it was logical that I have one too! So I started to disguise myself as critters. I had a very hot panther disguise but that I was keen to wear also in summer. My parents then scolded me for not listening to them.

I remember. I played Pokemon Silver a lot and, after that, I had the idea of visualizing myself in the form of a Cyndaquilor and a Sandslash (two Pokemon badgers, by chance). In the game, my "starter" (my starting Pokemon) was called by my name and my main character was called "Human". I had made a whole family of Pokemon and I imagined my life with it. Because I was, in my eyes, the Pokemon and not the trainer.

I remember I was noisy, talkative too. I liked to scold, growl, purr when I played the animal (especially with friends where everyone had power. Mine was - of course - to change me into the animal of my choice). It seemed logical to me. I liked to visualize myself as an animal from a very young age from what I could understand.

Bigger, after my 12 years, I started to perceive myself as a small animal, very probably omnivorous and nocturnal (this animal became over time a wolf, then a raccoon dog, then a fox ... to reach the badger). The night made me serene. I wanted to have small animals and really behave like their “mom”.

I dreamed a lot. I always imagined the same story. I was a human-animal (often a fox) stranded in a zoo and forced to become human to "fit the mold". It was painful but I couldn't stop thinking about it. Like an exuctor...

My current daily life:

On a daily basis, I am this animal, with a heavy and clumsy gait and not very agile and its arched back close to the ground, I am called the "vulture" for this reason.

I walk barefoot on the asphalt. I always take the same paths as the badger always goes through the same flows. I want people to understand that my pace is slow and off-beat, and that I can walk slowly while everyone else is running. That I find it more logical to browse in all corners than to trace straight ahead. I am curious, more opportunistic than hunter.

I want people to understand that, paradoxically in my gait, I can be nervous, on the lookout and terribly anxious outside of my established den. More prey than predator, I can stop, turn around with a start, contract my invisible ears, roll up my phantom limbs and growl in a weak breath ... and that for a simple sudden noise or an unexpected agitation. Sniffing everywhere does me good and is part of my daily life.

I find myself between two extremes: I am generally fierce and fearful towards strangers but I can become exuberant and agitated quickly after discovering that they did not want to hurt me. I hate the crowd and I like little commits. I am sociable and I like to have my little "clan" of friends. I trust too quickly. I really enjoy meeting new people even if, in this kind of situation, I remain a little tense and shy. I can strangely move from a state of calm solitude and reflection, to a state of anxiety and surveillance, to a state of hysterical joy, simply because the stress has eased.

Well, I think I am gregarious while having a real need for solitude even when I am with my closest friends or even my boyfriend, just for a moment. I am the badger who likes the company but who feels the need to "hunt" alone to recharge (I mean by "hunting" to eat insects and not really to hunt big animals). From a relational point of view, I am monogamous and I have a loyalty to the extreme, I am not jealous but get attached too quickly.

I am very expressive, my facial expressions and gestures are on the verge of caricature. I like to make my emotions understood by the way I move, speak, express myself, all in excess. I'm not very tactile with people I don't know very much. However, in a private setting, with my boyfriend, I am extremely playful. Maybe too much? I think it's natural to nibble, lick, jostle or go to bed afterwards to show my affection for him. In the game, I often feel the need to "subdue" it by lowering it to the ground. This is what seems to me the most logical in this game of "lovers".

I like to groom, rub myself, lick too. It is essential to mark each other (it is essential in my eyes) to create this bond of mutual belonging.

Noises allow me to express myself better than any way. I want to be able to groan to the fullest, growl in a breath and spit when I'm scared. I want to open my mouth, present my non-existent fangs and give claws that I don't have.

Conversely, I want to chuckle and squeak and purr with pleasure while coiling and rubbing my big ghost legs. There is something very sweet and reassuring about this.

As a general rule, I am very sensitive to smell, to my smell and that of others. Sniffing clothes (of my companion and myself) seems reassuring and logical. Our world is filled with scents and everything smells natural to me.

Like the badger, by chance, my eyesight is poor, I like to focus on my hearing. Since childhood, and probably because of my autism, noises warn me of a danger. I jump regularly, each sound tells me if I'm safe or not. A surplus of sounds can really make me panic. I am on the lookout for the slightest gesture or suspicious noise (doorbell, champagne cork ...)

I am afraid of things that are too big, too bright, too odorous-toxic, or too noisy.

I want to stop paying my head when I refuse to go to the movies or at a party because it is something "that people my age normally appreciate". I prefer to stay warm, quiet, take care of my business because I like to do things by myself ( like the huge burrows that are my websites ).

I repeat myself, I am terribly anxious and anxious by nature. Nothing makes me panic. I often ruminate, I live in permanent fear. I can not stand the crowd or find myself in a place "dead end" or too large (I walk along the walls). As said above, I can't stand the noises too loud to the point of actually making me panic.

I am generally noisy. I like to make noise. I like to reproduce animal cries, squeaks, chuckles, purrs, grunts) during games, fear, anger. It seems logical to me to express myself thus and quickly translate my emotion to my interlocutor. As said above, I express myself in caricatures. In front of my boyfriend, I reproduce certain facial expressions (show the fangs), and use certain positions of the body according to the situations (submission / dominance / game),

Sometimes I have a digitigrade approach but I perceive my creature as plantigrade. I see myself as the badger who walks on tiptoe when "it suits him".

My approach is heavy, clumsy and awkward. I am often set back when I walk with my friends, for lack of my slowness. I don't like to go fast. I like to browse everywhere, look around and warn of potential danger.

It's strange to admit, but I'm territorial. Since small. I hate that one can enter my room without authorization. It is my bedroom. My burrow.

Conversely, I feel bad in unknown places and more particularly empty spaces. I have a lot of panic attacks about this and I need to be treated.

I like to "make the animal". Scratch objects to appropriate them for me. Nibble on what falls under my paw to see my own body. I lick and scratch like a badger. It's my way of accepting my creature and my animality.

I am a nocturnal. I am alive when night falls. I become more productive, more restless. I like the day and the sunbeams, but I feel safer in the dark.

I don't particularly like the hierarchy but I like to perceive myself as "leader". I value my role as "chef", I like to direct and organize everything. I regularly worry about losing "my rank". However, I hardly ever show any aggressiveness.

I like to be "visible". I like to be noticed in groups of friends. I like to be exuberant and display very colorful clothes (like the atypical badger stripes). I like to be recognized from afar and stand out from others while being part of a group.

My phantom limbs:

My fangs are my most recurring phantom limbs.

They are large, thick but not necessary made for shredding meat. This feeling forces me to keep the "mouth" slightly open because of the imposing shape of these teeth. My jaw seems, sometimes, attached directly to my skull, forcing me to eat without lateral movements and without "chewing" my food as a human could.

I rarely feel my limbs being ghosted or completely unpredictable. However, I regularly feel that my phantom ears can make a "forward / backward" gesture and this only, as can badgers with their ears.

I feel my phantom tail even if the feeling is quite "vague". It starts from the base of my spine, it is rather short and seems to swing in the sandstone of my movements. It remains static, whatever my emotions. It only stands in certain situations

I don't Real have phantom claws as such, but visualizing my fingers like long claws seems logical to me.

My unfeasible needs for my human body:

I think it makes sense to dig yourself (not steal borrow) your burrow to live there. I had a fixette on the burrows being small, especially when I was digging my "hole" at the beach all day. But my claws were not "powerful" enough,

which was very unpleasant to me.

Living in a burrow, far from danger, reassures me.

Live in this little underground world accompanied by my badger companions, sheltered from everything, isolated from the world.

I would like to use these claws to scratch and claw the trees around me, to leave my mark there, my passage,

because it is about my territory. I suffer from not being able to utter certain cries which seem to me "logical". My vocal cords are not the right ones. I really suffer from it

Physical need:

My body makes me suffer and I have real dysphoria.

I would like to be small, lively, legs plantigrade but with a digitigrade gait, more "

short on legs"

. My joints are not the right ones. My legs are too long compared to my arms.

My beardless naked skin really disgusts me, my chin should be nonexistent, my lips bother me. I should have thick fur. I see myself well with a long snout and vibrissae. Round or pointed, I need ears on the top of my head. I would like to feel these fangs in my mouth and these long, non-retractable claws at my fingertips.

I WANT this bushy tail that we mustelids, no matter its size (as long as it is larger than that of a bear, a hamster or a rabbit). I don't like my body and all of its forms (the chest, for example).

Finally, I really need to have a subcaudal gland to mark my territory as well as my loved ones.

19 notes · View notes

cupofteaguk · 6 years

Text

all too well | 01 (m)

summary: you and Yoongi shared a loving relationship with one another until you both agreed to end things and pursue your separate careers. but two years later, Yoongi is a member of the ever growing Bangtan Boys, and you are a new makeup artist for their upcoming tour.

pairing: yoongi x fem!reader

genre: idol au, makeup artist au, exes au | angst/smut

warnings: rough & unprotected sex, vague descriptions of the kpop industry that may not be accurate!

word count: 6k

You suppose that it all starts and ends with a letter.

“Dear Mr. Min Yoongi,” Your boyfriend reads across the kitchen counter, fingers curling tightly around the paper in his hands, eyes blown wide with a gaze depicting such rare intensity that you’ve actually stopped fixing your morning coffee just to catch a sight of his expression. You can’t entirely place the feeling weighing itself into your stomach, so you settle with staring at him and trying to keep your own facial features as neutral as possible. “We are pleased to inform you that you have passed the final audition at our label and therefore are officially recruited into our newest group Bangtan Boys. You are going to be one of seven other boys joining our label as trainees and we are excited to finally bring everyone together to prepare for debut. Although training won’t officially start until next week, we ask that you come to the studio tomorrow morning to meet the other members as well as be prepped on our expectations and scheduling. We wish to congratulate you on your hard work and look forward to getting to know you more in the coming years. Sincerely, Big Hit Studios.”

When Yoongi doesn’t react immediately to the positive news, you flicker your gaze up to study him. His eyes, once again, are scanning the paper, quicker and quicker with each line as if he didn’t read it or hear it correctly the first time around. His eyes have grown to the size of saucers at this point, and you would have thought him to be a statue had it not been for the rather loud inhales and exhales coming from the boy. The sight itself would have been rather comical had it not been for the context behind the stare.

So you try for a gentle smile, leaning a little on the counter to try and further gauge his expression. “Yoongi?” You inquire softly, reaching a hand across the space to run your hand along his shoulder blade. “Baby, are you alright?”

Yoongi blinks, snapping himself out of his trance as he shifts his gaze from the letter to you, back to the letter, and back to you. “I did it?” He whispers, the statement sounding more like a question above anything else and you find your lips curling up into a fond smile in light of Yoongi’s confusion—even though he was the one to read the letter multiple times, running over the words in his own mind repeatedly.

You bite your lips and nod your head. “Yes, you did it.” Even though there is a sensation of… something lingering in the pit of your stomach, the pride in your voice and in your heart is practically unmatched now. Because at once, the memories of the past few months come flooding back to you in the moments leading up to this very second, of Yoongi standing before you, letter in hand, basically telling him that all those past months of sacrifice and worry have paid off and he would finally have the opportunity to make something of himself. And who wouldn’t be proud of that?

Min Yoongi has always worked incredibly hard for everything in his life. In all your 19 years of living upon this planet, never once have you stumbled across someone else who shared the same dedication for passion and ambition as Yoongi has. It’s probably his deep craving for music that first drew you to him, his affection and his dreams keeping you close even after nearly two and a half years of maintaining a relationship.

You’ve always found his perseverance admirable, even when he was just coined as the underground rapper, the boy who performed demos of his personal music on the street. In the very beginning, you use to pass him every evening on your way home from work until one of his lyrics struck a chord inside of you and you found yourself growing more and more curious about him with every passing day. In the end, much to your surprise, it was him who approached you first, stating with a smile that he had been seeing you around a lot and if you would be interested in getting some coffee with him. It would be the first of many sessions in which you came to learn about the genius that was Min Yoongi, how each hardship he had to endure only adding to his determination to prove everyone wrong.

You feel like no matter how long you’ve been with Yoongi, and no matter how many secrets he dares himself to share with you (and vice versa), he always says something, does something, or desires something to make your heart spin with surprise.

Learning about his dream to become a Kpop star has definitely been one of your biggest surprises through the duration of putting the puzzle together that was Min Yoongi—although now that you think about it, it’s not something that you should really have been surprised about. Not really. After all, the boy’s lifeblood is music—he lives and breathes it, and he’s good too. The way he strings lyrics together has such a magical quality to it that more often than not you would find yourself looking at the boy and wondering just how on earth someone like him could possibly exist in a world of evil intentions. The passion he has for what he does is virtually unparalleled. It’s one of the many things you love about Yoongi, and you would never ask to trade that away for anything.

But again, it’s not like the Kpop industry is always the best place to let a free angel spread its wings and fly. You’re not an idiot, you’re constantly surrounded by the talk of small people with big dreams to participate in the industry—how it chews people up and spits them out dead or alive, how it could take and take and take and not necessarily give anything back in return. You’ve acknowledged how thick-skinned a person would have to be to take on the industry, and came to the realization a very long time ago that it could never be the place for you. It always fascinated you to an extent and how you know that perhaps you’ll never truly experience hard work unless you were apart of the culture; yet firmly believed in your heart to swear away ever considering the possibility of trying out.

Yoongi has always been a different story entirely, yet you still worry for him. If the auditions to even get a consideration to a label is anything to go by, you can only guess about what the training life will have in store for your boyfriend.

“I did it!” Yoongi repeats, a little louder this time, shaking the letter back and forth as his face breaks out into a beyond breathtaking grin. Something about it is so genuine that you momentarily forget your own troubling thoughts before shooting him a smile of your own. “I really really did it!”

“See, Yoongi, I told you that you would be able to accomplish anything you set your mind too,” You say to him, taking the letter as he offers it out for you to see and read for yourself. Your eyes skim over the words yourself, although you’ve already heard them once. But this time, you really let yourself soak in every word that runs across the paper, the realization dawning in your mind and in your heart what Yoongi was really just about to get himself into. What if they hurt him emotionally? What if they said something he couldn’t take? What if they told him his best was no longer good enough? What if they overworked him? What if—?

A gentle finger running down the newly formed crease in between your eyebrows, pulling you from your thoughts as you look up to see that Yoongi has rounded the counter to face you completely. His grin of excitement has diffused entirely from his expression, and you momentarily hate yourself for being the reason behind his frown. “What is it?” He inquires suddenly, craning his neck slightly to level his gaze with yours. “You’ve got that look on your face. You’re thinking about something.”

You shake your head immediately, averting your gaze to focus your attention on setting the letter down on the counter. “No, it’s nothing—I promise.”

He flickers his gaze over to the letter on the table. “Is this about the recruitment thing?”

“No,” You protect immediately, retracting a little when Yoongi raises an eyebrow questioningly at you. “Okay… maybe, yes.”

“Was I supposed to understand that?”

You bite your lip, internally debating whether or not it would be appropriate to share these thoughts with your boyfriend, given they did have a poisonous sort of background in regards to your own personal beliefs. You would never ask Yoongi to give up his dream for you.

Figuring it wouldn’t hurt to at least share these thoughts, knowing that Yoongi would never let you hear the end of it otherwise, you take in a breath and look back over at him. “I just… I’ve heard about what this industry does to people—people like you with big dreams and passions. It chews you up and spits you out, especially if you’re not strong enough to handle all the pressure.”

Yoongi snorts a little. “Are you saying that you don’t think I’m strong enough for that?”

“You know what I mean,” You cut back in. “All I’m saying is that it’s a tough industry. You’re absolutely brilliant at what you do, Yoongi, but what if it’s not good enough for those people who think they’ll know what’s best for you? What if they tell you to do something you don’t want to do?”

“Those things will only really mean something if the group can actually survive past debut,” Yoongi drops, the light-heartedness in his tone clearly trying to keep the conversation casual.

The thought of Yoongi’s group not thriving past debut, in spite of your worries, is enough to get you to shake your head furiously at that. “Don’t say things like that,” You interject. “It’s not an if situation. It’s a when. When your group makes it past debut.” You sigh. “I don’t want you to lose sight of who you are, or lose the passion that makes you so lovable. I just, I don’t want you to lose your way.”

“Hey…” Yoongi says calmly, resting his hands on your shoulders, continuing to maintain that eye-to-eye contact before his lips quirk up into the smallest of smiles when you turn to look at him. “I won’t lose my way, okay? In a year, I’ll be the exact same person I am right now. I’m always going to love music and I won’t forget that. You’ll still be my number one priority—don’t forget that.”

As soon as he reaches out to press one hand against your cheek, you close your eyes to lose yourself in the gravity of his touch. Just like when you accepted his first offer for coffee, you dare yourself to believe in the hopefulness and the promise of another person. “I won’t.”

When Yoongi unlocks the door to your apartment the following day, you’re in the middle of cooking dinner—his favorite, to continue the celebration of his recruitment acceptance to try and keep the atmosphere light—and he looks positively ecstatic. “Baby!” He greets cheerfully, kicking the door shut and immediately making his way towards the kitchen. “Babe!”

Before you could call back to him over your shoulder, you find yourself being whirled around. Wooden spoon still in hand, apron tied across your waist, you barely catch sight of Yoongi’s eyes glinting with excitement before he leans in to plant a firm kiss against your mouth. Much like most kisses you share with Yoongi, it makes your head spin and you can’t suppress the hum of surprise.

He pulls back way too soon, but he looks like such an uncontained puppy that you have to laugh. “What’s going on with you?”

“Oh Y/N, it’s great!” He breathes out. “The label is great, the guys are great, everything is just… it’s so great. Everyone is super nice and friendly and funny—I think we’re all going to get along fine.”

“Well, that’s really awesome to hear,” You return, turning around to flip off the shove. “I want to hear all about it.”

So Yoongi talks, talks much more and strings together way more words than you’re ever use to hearing from him. He tells you about Big Hit studios and the manager and the friendly and positive energy everyone seemed to give off.

He tells you about the boys as well as all their backgrounds—one a student at University to study acting, another with the same background of underground rap but with a few tracks to add to his name. There’s a boy with a heavy influence of street dancing, another in school with a top mark in modern dance. One boy auditioned in the same city as Yoongi—the stage name takes on a singular letter of the alphabet you cannot remember—while the youngest member was casted by multiple agencies before finally settling on Big Hit. It’s an impressive track list, you won’t lie, but it’s his smile and the enthusiastic pitch in every drop of word coming out of his mouth that washes away a good portion of your original worries and doubts.

And besides, you trust Yoongi a lot more than you would ever even begin to trust yourself, and you believe that if things would go bad with his career, he would definitely find a way around that situation in whatever form that could take.

“It sounds like the group definitely has the potential to do some amazing things,” You say, stirring the stew in your bowl before taking another spoonful.

“Mm, I really hope so,” Yoongi exclaims, finishing up the rest in his own bowl. “Everyone is super talented. I can’t wait to get started.”

You stare openly at him across the table, subjecting yourself to a brief flashback of the auditions just weeks before. Yoongi had sacrificed a lot of sleep, a lot of missed meals, a lot of time away from you to make sure everything he did and everything he could possibly show to the label would be enough. You don’t even want to begin about what the next few months could possibly have in store for your boyfriend.

Training for debut starts the following week, and it’s like all those auditions are virtually nothing compared to the life a trainee goes through—everything seems to be increased tenfold and you think a large part of that has to do with the contract Yoongi signs at the beginning. Instead of seeing him five days a week, you only see him two times—on the weekends. And even those times are set aside for Yoongi to sleep or eat something of substance. He refuses to tell you his diet throughout the week, although you can only assume it cannot be good.

For first two weeks go by without too much trouble. Yoongi tries his best to text you throughout the day to update you on every little thing and activity he’s subjected to, whether it be hours of vocal training or dance practices—the latter of which he insists repeatedly are the hardest, although a few of the boys pick up choreography a lot quicker and are very open to the request of teaching him.

His once positive attitude diffuses into something you’re not entirely sure how to categorize yet. It feels a bit like normalcy with a mixture of exhaustion and acceptance that this has now become Yoongi’s life. He’s never been too vocal about his thoughts, only when he’s too angry, too happy, or too depressed about something—only this time it leaves you with a much more worried combination brewing in the pit your stomach. You long to say something to him, even though it’s only been a few weeks and you know Yoongi would simply brush you off with the assurance that he was doing fine, and all of the things his label was putting him up with was nothing he couldn’t shoulder on his own.

So you let it go, pretending it doesn’t hurt you when you cook Yoongi’s favorite meal, only to be told that it was something he couldn’t consume anymore, or when you would stay up late to hear about his day only to get a text that he had to stay late for additional dance training the label insisted he needed. You use to think that there was no possible way dance and vocal training could be enough weight to fill the gap of a 24 hour day and yet here you were, living through it every time he dropped by late or just didn’t even bother showing up.

But it’s not until he goes through a full week of not texting you that you start to latch onto the fact that there might really be a problem going on with your boyfriend. You’ve counted out the two months since training started, refusing to hide behind the mental excuse that Yoongi was ‘just busy’ all the time—too busy to eat or sleep or text you back or return any of your calls—no one could be too busy for a priority. And even though you don’t want to be the type of girlfriend who went mad or over thought everything from a simple text message (or lack thereof), you needed to hear something from him. Anything. Just a hi i’m doing ok would be more than anything to reassure your anxiety and worry.

So when Yoongi goes to your apartment (or, more like stumbles through) at 6:00 on a Saturday morning, you bolt up from the couch so quickly that Yoongi actually jumps up in surprise. “Y/N, hi,” He greets, and you frown at how dry his voice sounds.

Without a word, you go into the kitchen to grab a fill of mug. You return back to hand it to him. “You look like you didn’t sleep last night,” You say, trying to keep your tone light-hearted although you realize for the first time that it hurts to have to report these things so casually when all you really want to do is just tell Yoongi to take care of himself. You’ve trained yourself through the years to keep your mouth shut in fear of saying something that wouldn’t report back well, but you’re not sure how much more of this you can take.

“I didn’t,” He answers back, taking a drink of the water before letting out a relieved ah! He puts the mug down on the table. “What are you doing up so early anyways?”

“I was waiting for you,” You reply softly. “I needed to make sure you were doing okay.”

In spite of the exhaustion so clearly eating away at his features, he takes in a breath and it’s enough for him to muster the smallest of smiles. “Thanks,” He grumbles, curling an arm around your waist to pull you in, hug you tightly at you relish at this. It’s been weeks since he’s let down his walls around you, remained awake long enough to hold you so softly and you return it with as much force as you could possibly give back. “It’s just tiring—but I can handle it.”

“You know that if something goes wrong, you can always talk to me about them,” You whisper, craning your neck up to look at him. “I really don’t mind. I want you to talk to me about this kind of stuff.”

“I’ll keep that in mind,” He says, leaning in to kiss you on the forehead before pulling back and staggering his way to your room. You watch him so, agreeing to keep your mouth shut as you return back to the kitchen and you wonder how long it’ll take before you finally snap.

Frustrated and angry Yoongi is definitely a force to reckon with. You like to think you’ve known the boy long enough to understand the degree of which certain episodes could drive him to a state of complete and utter madness. Sometimes, it’s always frightening and so uncharacteristic where his irritation could take him—his mind could take him to a variety of different shades of unfamiliarity that you’ve learned to either stay away from or just take whatever he’s throwing at you. Figuratively, of course, you know Yoongi would never start throwing physical objects out of anger.

When Yoongi is suffering from his sessions of impatience and annoyance he can either get really quiet or really assertive—the latter of which could take on a variety of different forms, whether it be during arguments or work outs or other means of blowing off steam. Much like today.

“Y-Yoongi!” You cry out, gripping the blankets underneath you with one hand as Yoongi drills into you from behind, both of you laying on your side as he takes your leg with one hand and lifts it higher into the air to reach deeper into you. The sensation has you rolling your eyes in ecstasy as he hits the part inside of you that he knows will get you to whine and buck your hips—which you do. “Oh god, Yoongi, that feels so good.”

The boy behind you doesn’t say anything, he merely grits his teeth and focuses on pounding you, the sound of skin on skin making your toes curl up and you feel the release approaching quickly. Yoongi can probably tell where you are, because he grazes your ear with his teeth. “You close?” He whispers, the breath against the shell of your ear sending shivers up your spine. “Are you gonna cum all over me? Clench your walls around my cock?”

“Oh my god,” You whimper. Although you aren’t entirely use to his filthy talk, you find that you take a lot of pleasure in it when he decides to play that card. “Yes—yes—I’m close, I’m so close—mm!”

In the haze of pleasure swimming around in your mind, you almost forget that this is what Yoongi does when he’s upset about something, or irritated about a problem not going his way. Most of these things never directly involve you, which is why he always deems is appropriate to take certain frustrations out on you and your body. Usually, you never mind the roughness that comes with an assertive and more dominate Yoongi, you actually find it a major turn on and you’ve reported that to him before.

But it still doesn’t remove the fact that there’s something wrong, that Yoongi is hurting underneath all those layers of passion and aggression.

Your release hits you the way it usually does when Yoongi is this way—full force in a way that gets you to writhe in front of him, trying to pull yourself from Yoongi to ride out the rest of your release. But Yoongi doesn’t let up. He tightens his fingers around your ankle, the other hand remains firmly planted against your waist as he desperately attempts to chase his own high. He ignores your screams, your cries, your pleads to stop until he feels his white seeds shoot up into you.

He pulls out of you with a groan and you find yourself sighing in content, mostly because it’s been way too long since you’ve had Yoongi to yourself for an entire night, and a Thursday night of all times. Maybe he just missed you as much as you had with him, and wanted to take the first ten minutes of seeing you to showcase that. Maybe this has nothing to do with his irritation and the group, given that’s all what seems to be anything from Yoongi for the past few months—!

“Hey, I have to go.”

You feel your heart drop at the statement before your mind can process the implication of what Yoongi is telling you. “W-What?” You say, craning your neck back slightly to look at the boy behind you.

At least Yoongi has the decency to look apologetic, furrowing his eyebrows together as he just starts to catch his breath. “I have vocal practices.”

Without bothering to offer last minute words of comfort to your suddenly aching heart, he pulls away from you, taking all his warmth away as he rolls across the bed to the other side to grab his clothes.

Even though you try to reason in your mind that this most certainly couldn’t have been Yoongi’s fault that the time he gets to spend with you is always cut short in light of his training and preparation for debut—which is fast approaching. But given the content of the situation, in which he has essentially only returned back to you with the promise of quick and consensual sex, leaves you feeling numb and used. “O-Oh,” You manage, fully aware of the tightness in your throat. “I didn’t know about that.”

“S’okay,” Yoongi says, his voice slightly muffled by the t-shirt. “I didn’t want to tell you.”

“Why not?” You press, not wanting to sound like you’re expecting too much out of him, but you’re tired of smiling and pretending like nothing has changed between the two of you—like he hasn’t changed. You follow after him, throwing on a shirt and your underwear. “If you told me I would have… we could have done something different.”

“I said it’s fine,” He interjects. “I wanted to come over. Besides, we haven’t… been physical in awhile.”

“Yes but you just came back to me for sex!” You exclaim. “Something’s bothering you, Yoongi, and I want you to tell me what it is!”

“Why would you automatically assume that something is wrong with me so that I have to come crawling back to you?” He asks back, voice rapidly approaching the sort of tone he only reserved for cases in which you wouldn’t dare ask another question or else. “Do you really think so lowly of me?”

“Of course not,” You say. “You just, you haven’t been yourself for the past few weeks. I don’t want to just let out your aggression on me and walk away like everything is perfectly fine. I want you to talk to me about things like this! I’m your girlfriend, I want to help you!”

“Well, maybe I don’t need your help!” He snaps, and you sharply inhale a breath—eyes widening because Yoongi ever snaps at anyone, much less snaps at you and it feels like a sting in your heart. All the previous casual bantering has immediately faded from the room, leaving only the suffocating air of tension behind. “You think you know what’s best for me, but you don’t okay? Stop pretending that you do! Don’t you get it? I need to do well with this group, it’s the only thing I have to succeed! I need this, okay? I need this so bad—I want it so badly, okay? So stop acting like all high and mighty like you’re some fucking saint or something—!”

“Get out.”

He blinks, straightening slightly. “What?”

You grit your teeth together, eyes hardening in spite of your own vision becoming blurry with tears of sadness, hopelessly, and frustration all meshed together in one form of liquid humiliation. “I’m telling you to leave—you don’t have to fucking yell at me to prove a point, okay? I’m trying to be understanding about what you’re going through—I’m trying so fucking hard to understand. But if that’s not good enough for you then get out. If that group is what you need to be happy right now then go! I won’t stop you.”

Yoongi is quiet for a moment, you can see him clenching his grip around the jacket bundled up in his hands before he turns on his heel very slowly to reach for the door to the bedroom. But he whirls back around to face you quickly. “No way,” He says. “I’m not leaving—we’re mad at each other, we need to sort this out.”

“What’s there to sort out?” You snap, refusing to let down your defensive walls in spite of Yoongi trying to go back to being the understanding boyfriend. “I want you to take care of yourself and you want to be happy—god forbid those have started to become two different things entirely!”

“I don’t know what you want me to say,” Yoongi says. “I don’t know what you want me to do. This is my job, Y/N, I can’t just start changing things around! I could lose everything!”

“You’ll still have me!” You exclaim wildly, throwing your hands up in the air as you desperately wedge out the only argument you could possibly have against Yoongi’s mindless following of these stupid rules for stupid trainees in this stupid industry. “You’ll still have me, you fucking moron! Doesn’t that mean anything?”

He’s quiet for a beat too second, but it’s more than enough for an answer for you.

“Get out.”

“Y/N, of course it does, it’s just—!”

“Get—out!” You snarl. “Clearly this isn’t as important as your stupid vocal practices, okay? I get it. Just leave.”

Yoongi narrows his eyes. “Fine—you’ve never listened to anything I’ve had to say since this whole thing started anyways.”

It’s a low blow, a really really low blow on Yoongi’s part, taking your gentle ‘sounds like they’re putting you through a lot’ comments from previous conversations a bit too far. Still, he ignores you as he makes his way to the living room, slamming the door loudly behind him.

You run a hand through your hair, wondering just what on earth you were going to do with this stupid boy your stupid heart still longed for in every possible way.

Six months later finds you sitting on the couch, a nice dress resting upon your figure as you idly run the heel of your shoes along the carpet underneath you. You’ve long since lost your appetite for the meal you’ve made a reservation under—not like they would have kept your table after so many hours anyways.

However, in spite of this, you find yourself unable to move to change out of this humiliation of being stood up. By your own boyfriend. On your three year anniversary.

You blink away the next ongoing tears of frustration building up behind your eyes, the hopefulness you felt in the beginning of the evening and the foolish reassurance you tried to build up for yourself going down in flames as you check the clock resting upon the wall. It’s nearing midnight now, meaning that Yoongi should be returning back—you know, if he even bothered to care anymore.

You’re just beginning to slip out of the high heels before you can hear the unlocking of keys in a lock on the other side before the door opens to reveal Yoongi. The boy looks even more beat up and exhausted than ever, his hair sticking up in all directions and eyes small with tiredness. For a moment, you still and you find that your heart longs for him. You almost think it won’t be too late, that you could try to rewrite the speech you’ve had planned in the very instance that Yoongi showed up at this hour.

The words, however, slip out before you could even bother to try and stop them completely. “You’re late.”

Yoongi stills, turning his head and his eyes still momentarily to drink up your figure in a tight black dress—just the way you know he likes it. With a groan, he turns and bumps his head against the door. “Shit. Y/N, I’m just… I’m—!”

“You’re sorry?” You fill in, crossing your arms over your chest. “Yeah, I’ve heard that before.”

He slams the door shut with more force than necessary. “Fuck Y/N, what do you want me to do?”

You take in a breath. “Yoongi, I’ve tried to be understanding about this whole thing. I told myself it was okay when you stopped answering my texts and calls. I told myself it was normal when you started coming by only to have sex with me before running off again. I told myself that somewhere in the busy life you attend to now, that I was still your number one priority and even though you stopped having time for me you still thought about me in that beautiful, brilliant mind of yours. But not today. All I wanted from you was this one evening—and I told you weeks in advance. I took charge of everything, I made the reservations and asked your label for the day off early. But you still didn’t show up.”

Yoongi sighs because he knows what you’re talking about. During the past few months, you have been nothing but understanding and patient, never asking for anything in return for all those moments he treated you like absolute shit. All you wanted was one evening. And he couldn’t even give you that.

He loves what he does a whole lot—just as much as he loves for you, even though they take up such opposing sides of his life.

He suddenly becomes outweighed by exhaustion, leaving behind only a shell of Yoongi. “I’m sorry Y/N,” He whispers, sounding so genuine and real and pained for the first time in months that you still. “I’m so sorry. I’ve been such a dick to you.”

“It’s not your fault,” You say back, not stopping Yoongi when he crosses the room to take a seat on your couch. “Just… promise me you’ll take care of yourself. Please.”

He runs a hand through his hair, letting out a small groan but you can feel the resistance starting to tug back up in his mind. “I—I don’t know Y/N.”

You close your eyes, thinking that maybe maybe it still won’t be too late. “I can’t do this anymore.”

He looks up at you, eyes wide. “What?” He whispers, a sudden longing his voice that implies he has already heard you loud and clear—but wants to make sure you’re certain.

And even though you really aren’t certain, because you know you would always have a Yoongi-shape cutout in your heart, and he’ll always be apart of you, you swallow thickly to give yourself some courage. “I said I can’t do this anymore. I can’t just sit around and watch you torture yourself this way.”

“Y/N, I—what? What are you trying to say?”

“I think we should stop seeing each other.”

The silence is so tense that you could probably grab a butter knife and still have trouble cutting through the air as you stare at Yoongi and Yoongi stares back at you and it feels all wrong and it hurts and aches inside of you. The last thing that you’ve ever wanted to do was end things with Yoongi, especially in such a messy way, especially when you still love him and your heart still beat for him, but while it hurts to try and let go of him, it hurts a hell of a lot more to watch him subject himself like this to a life he couldn’t even guarantee yet.

And Yoongi is quiet, so very quiet and unsettled, his eyes blow up and wild as he stares at you like he is a lost and lonely puppy who no longer knows who he is or where he is going. You try to plead with him with your eyes, you try to tell yourself that this might just be for the best.

“Fine,” He says after what you think is the longest minute of your life. He straightens off your couch, and you try to pretend the night is too palpable that you can’t see the tears foaming in his eyes—that he can’t see your own tears, and you let out a choked sob as soon as Yoongi shuts the door quietly behind him.

You press your hand to your mouth to muffle the noises escaping the back of your throat, trying to tell yourself over and over again like a mantra that it’s for the best, that this pain will learn to fade away.

You never thought it would ache this much to try and say goodbye—where’s the good in it?

01 | 02 | 03 | 04 | 05 | 06 | 07 | 08 | 09 | 10 | epilogue

#yoongi x reader #yoongi scenario #yoongi x you #min yoongi scenario #yoongi fluff #yoongi angst #yoongi smut #bts scenario #bts fluff #bts smut #traci writes #repost: workofteaguk

2K notes · View notes

tyandel · 4 years

Text

Drop “the hustle” Mantras

I used to love the hustle rally cry, dearly, but I can’t take any more odes to “the hustle” anymore. Because it’s hollow and without any depth or purpose.

For most of my career, I chose to interpret “the hustle” as a way for those with very little to outsmart those with a lot through clever steps and genuinely outwork the competition. Finding leverage where you had none. Beating out the more experienced person that may be more talented but lacks hunger. Doing things that weren’t supposed to scale or even work, and making it happen. Grit to succeed above all else.

Yet while my original interpretation was once connected to the term, I can no longer pretend that it is. The hustle has become synonymous with the grind. Pushing through pain and exhaustion in the chase of a bigger carrot but never appreciating the last carrot. Sacrificing the choice bits of the human experience to climb the ladder of success. I can’t connect with any of that.

The grind doesn’t just feel apt because it’s hard on an individual level, but because it chews people up and spits ’em out in bulk. Against the tiny minority that somehow finds what they’re looking for in that grind, there are legions who end up broken, wasted, and burned out with nothing to show. And for what?

Even more insidious about the concept of the hustle and its grind is how it places the failure of achievement squarely at the feet of the individual. Since it’s possible to “make it” by working yourself to the bone, it’s essentially your own damn fault if you don’t, and you deserve what pittance you may be left with.

Its origin from a dog-eat-dog world has been turned from a cautionary tale into an inspirational one. It’s not that you need to hustle to survive, it’s that you seek the hustle to thrive, and still at the expense of yourself and others.

Now this opposition mainly comes from a lens focused on the world of creative people. The writers, the programmers, the designers, the makers, the product people. There are manual labor domains where greater input does equal greater output, at least for a time.

But I rarely hear about people working three low-end jobs out of necessity wear that grind on their popped collar out of pride. It’s only the pretenders, those who aren’t exactly struggling for subsistence, who feel the need to brag with bravado about their beat.

It’s the modern curse of having enough time to try to find a meaning to it all. And when an easy answer isn’t forthcoming through shallow inquiry, you just start running from the void. But you can’t outwork existential angst. At best, you can postpone it. Or temporarily bury it. But it doesn’t go away.

The truth is you’re going to die, and it’ll be sooner rather than later, the more feverishly you devote your existence to the hustle and its grind. Life is tragically short that way.

What really gets my goat, though, is that it doesn’t even work. You’re not very likely to find that key insight or breakthrough idea north of the 14th hour. Creativity, progress, and impact does not yield easily or commonly to brute force. It comes with patience, inspiration and situations you don’t put yourself in because you’re working yourself to friggin’ bone and have no time to experience anything.

You want to be more productive? That’s great. First, of course, figure out what you’re actually trying to be productive at and make it happen. Then learn how to manage your time to focus on that without sacrificing everything else. Everyone loses if you’re just staying in the office for the sake of staying in the office.

Here’s my cheat sheet and counter to the hustle:

1) Get a great night’s sleep. The studies on sleep deprivation and its cognitive effects are unanimous and devastating. You take a bigger hit on your productive and creative powers through lack of proper sleep than almost any other neglect.

2) Get plenty of fresh air. The latest studies on effects of CO2 accumulation, volatile organic compounds, and other indoor air quality killers are shocking. And unlike sleep, it’s far less known just how much cognitive impairment you can suffer from poor air quality. Running outside in the morning has been my saving grace later in life, so much do I wish that I discovered this earlier in my life, it would have saved so much built up stress.

3) Get regular exercise. This isn’t about “staying fit” or “looking good”, although those are noble reasons in their own right. It’s about what moving your body does to your brain. And it’s good. These are moments to connect with your body and you should cherish every moment you have to connect closer within yourself.

4) Read some classics. You probably read the equivalent of a few books a month in tweets, hot takes, and other low-calorie material. What if you shifted some of that consumption to not just what’s most recent, but the best humankind had to offer over the last few millennia? I’m all for great business books but I’ve found the more you are able to disconnect from the constant stream of business thought, the better you are when you return to that space. The influences compound and tickle your creativity in more profound ways than I can list.

5) Say no. Engage with fewer things but at a higher intensity. Stick with it. Stop chasing so much.

6) Meditate on the regular. Your mind is a muscle, and perhaps the most important muscle you have, it needs work as well. I find myself quick to react when I pause meditation for a spell versus when I’m in the zone, I tend to listen more, reflect on my decisions and generally be more thoughtful in both business and personal life.

7) Find a coach. Someone who is disconnected from your business and can offer you radical candor and accountability on yourself without needing to tie it to a business outcome exclusively.

Finally: for God’s sake, relax. Pumping your mind full of anxiety about whether you’re getting enough, doing enough, chasing enough, good enough is no way to live. Background stress like that is literally lethal.

Put in a good day’s work, then close the damn laptop. Stash the iPhone. Waste some time on the rest of the human experience. At this time of the year, eat some duck. Watch a shitty Xmas movie. Help decorate that stupid tree. Cuddle up with your kids or someone that’s young enough to appreciate the intense intimacy needed in the early years. There’s a desire for time from kids, asking to play, asking to be a part of things, perhaps they’re aware of how fleeting these years of intimacy will be with their family. Dare to be so bold as to embrace the beautifully ordinary every now and then.

Then help me whack the hustle with a shovel and bury it in the backyard. We can plant a tree in its honor, and maybe sing the best song we could every write, because after all, we’ll be more creative in the process.

1 note · View note

celebrationofmenstruation · 6 years

Text

Cosmetic Dentistry London Dental Care Tips For Achieving Healthy Teeth And Gums

Everybody wants to get healthy teeth quickly and painlessly. It's really a major issue. This article will give you professional dental care advice. Apply what you will learn to improve your oral care regimen so you will have a lovely smile for many years to come.

youtube

After brushing your teeth, you should always remember to rinse your toothbrush out with water. When storing your brush, try to find a storage container that will allow your brush to stay upright and air dry. If you place your wet brush into a container with a lid, bacteria has an easier time to grow. Dentists in London A glass of water a day keeps the dentist away. Actually, make that eight glasses of water, or 64 ounces. When you drink enough water, you are less likely to drink things that harm your teeth. When you skimp on water, you fill up on soda pop, Kool-Aid, and other sugary drinks. Brushing is only effective when you do it the right way. Your toothbrush should be held an angle. In addition, you should use quick back-and-forth motions to clean your teeth. Make sure that you don't brush too intensely, because you could harm your gums. Finally, don't forget to brush your tongue, either. If you run out of toothpaste, baking soda and water can be an effective substitute. Simply mix in some water with a small amount of baking soda and use it just as you would toothpaste. An added benefit to using baking soda is that, along with neutralizing mouth odors, its abrasive nature can help with stain removal. Time how long you brush your teeth. You should in fact spend no less than two full minutes doing it. Make sure that you brush the outside, inside and tops or bottoms of every tooth. Also make sure that you brush underneath or above both of your gumlines too. Dentists in London To keep your teeth healthy and free of cavities you should avoid drinking flavored fruit juices. Fruit juices contain tons of cavity-causing sugars. In fact, although fruit juices sound as if they are good for you, in reality, they have just as much sugar as soda pop. Drink water instead. To prevent cavities and keep your teeth as healthy as possible, brush your teeth after every single meal. The longer that food remains in your mouth, the greater the chance for decay. Although brushing immediately after meals is not always possible, try your best. If you are unable to brush, chewing on some dental gum is a good alternative. Sugarless gum is a good way to clean your teeth if you cannot carry a toothbrush with you everywhere. Chew a piece of sugarless gum to clean your teeth after eating a small snack. Keep in mind that gum is not good for your teeth if it contains any kind of sugar. Take a toothbrush with you wherever you go. That way, if you eat at a restaurant, you can take a few minutes to brush your teeth afterwards. This will help you to remove food and bacteria from your teeth much more quickly than waiting until bedtime to take care of your teeth. You need to visit the dentist twice a year for a check-up and cleaning to keep your mouth in tip-top shape. The cost is worth it when you consider how much you will be billed when you have to have a cavity filled, root canal or extraction! Don't forget the cost of dentures! When you have bad breath, it can be a huge curse. This situation is caused by a variety of things, but typically from low quality oral care. This means that the bacteria in your mouth leave behind sulfurous compounds which smell really bad. If you can keep plaque under control by brushing and flossing, your breath will improve. If you suffer from jaw pain and headaches, you may be grinding your teeth in your sleep. If you think you might be grinding your teeth, talk with your dentist. He may be able to offer you a bite guard. A bite guard is made of soft plastic that is custom fitted for your mouth. If you experience any pain when brushing your teeth, be sure to consult your dentist about your problem. Pain while brushing, as well as sensitivity to temperature extremes, may be a sign of a deeper dental problem. Your dentist can identify any underlying problems that may exist. In the meantime, use dental hygiene products labeled for use by those with sensitive teeth because these products will sooth and calm the mouth and gums. Ask your dentist if you need fluoride supplements. Some cities and towns do not have fluoride in their water supply, and if you don't know whether you do, your dentist should be able to tell you whether you need those supplements. You may not need them, so be sure to ask your dentist first. Do not get into the bad habit of tearing open plastic packages with your teeth. Your teeth should be treated with care. Using it to tear non-food items can damage your teeth and gums. Open your packages with a knife or a pair of scissors, and not with your teeth. There are many drinks that can stain your teeth. To help keep your teeth looking sparkling white, avoid drinking coffee, tea and wine. You can occasionally enjoy these drinks; however, always enjoy a glass of water afterwards. If you can, swish some water around your mouth and spit it out to help remove any stains. Protecting the enamel on your teeth is vital to your keeping your teeth healthy. Foods that are high in acid and sugar (such as soft drinks) can cause the enamel to erode. This will leave your tooth more at risk for cavities, tooth sensitivity and eventually complete erosion, if not treated. Everyone desires a brighter, healthier smile. The article that you just read has many tips you can use to achieve this. It's vital that you help your teeth last a lifetime since you won't grow another set! Take special care of your teeth!

Dentists in London

dentists in london

0 notes

scuzzpunk · 6 years

Text

Cosmetic Dentistry London Dental Care Tips For Achieving Healthy Teeth And Gums

youtube

Dentists in London

dentists in london

0 notes

aaalipio · 6 years

Text

Cosmetic Dentistry London Dental Care Tips For Achieving Healthy Teeth And Gums

youtube

Dentists in London

dentists in london

0 notes

elliotthezubat · 7 years

Text

DEATH CITY DAYS CHAPTER 3

the third chapter of me and @soul-dwelling‘s rp!

things start to get really naughty here O.O

(cont from act 2) Kid: (returns the kiss) stocking: mmmm~ Kid: (puts one hand along her wrist, drawing her to sit on the couch) stocking: *blushes and sits next to him* Kid: (pulls back, lying along the couch and looking at her) "You are a great kisser." stocking: yes, but what about me? Kid: (smiling) "Please...You're far better than I..." (leans in for another kiss, starting along her bottom lip) stocking: ahhh~ Kid: (puts one hand along her shoulder) stocking: *wraps her arms around his waist* Kid: (eyes open in surprise, then shut again slowly as he puts his other hand on her shoulder) -one intense make-out session later- Kid: (panting, from loss of breath--and excitement) "You, Stocking, are the best kisser in existence." (beat) "That sounded better in my head..." stocking: haaa..haaa.... *she blushes* hehe.... Kid: (laughs along, leans his head along hers, moves his hands to her waist) stocking: *bluuuuush* Kid: "You're so attractive when you blush..." stocking: oh hush...*she kisses him* so what did you want to do? Kid: (thinking: "...No...No, not that either...") (smiles) "Aside from looking into your eyes? I feel a little hungry. Do you have any dessert here?" stocking: i think i do have some cake. Kid: (smiles) "I would like that, if you would be willing to share." -she gets out some cake for them- Kid: "Looks delicious. Which flavor?" stocking: i think its black forest cake. Kid: (takes fork) "Thank you." (cuts some off--and offers it up to Stocking) stocking: *bite* mm..MMMMmMM~!! so goooood~! Kid: (Thinking: "She looks so happy...and feeling so much pleasure at that bite") "Then let me have a taste..." (opens his mouth slightly) stocking: *she lets him have a piece* Kid: (chews, savoring the flavor) "Yes, it is good. Better because you are here." stocking: awww.. Kid: (holds up another forkful for Stocking) stocking: aaaah~! Kid: (slowly brings it to her lips, then letting her mouth close) stocking: yummy~! Kid: "Yes...You are." (leans in for a kiss) stocking: *blushes and kisses him* Kid: "Mm-mmm..." stocking: mmm~ Kid: "Stocking...I can taste the chocolate on your lips..." stocking: hehe~ Kid: "...So...delicious..." stocking: kid... *she blushes* Kid: (holds up the last piece for her) stocking: *cuts it in half and eats one half* Kid: (eats the last half) stocking: that was delicious~! Kid: "In more ways than one..." stocking: *bluuuuuuush* Kid: "Can I ask you something?" stocking: sure, what is it? Kid: "What do you like most about your body?" stocking: O/////O !!!!! Kid: "For me, I think it's your eyes. They tell me so much. Mostly, they're telling me right now that you are embarrassed." stocking: *pouts with an embarrassed expression* Kid: (small smile) "Sorry. I just...wanted you to know I appreciate you. No matter what the future holds, you are so kind, so loving...What you did for Patty today demonstrates that. And while I...am attracted to you physically, my appreciation for you is far from superficial. I love who you are." stocking: k-kid.... *she blushes* Kid: "I mean it." (smiles wider) "Although, you blushing may be my second favorite physical detail of you, after your eyes." stocking: mmmm *bluuuush* Kid: "If you keep being this embarrassed, that blush will go beyond your neck, angel." stocking: *she pokes his cheeks* you dork... *she pouts* Kid: (catches her finger) "_Your_ dork..." (kisses her finger) stocking: *bluuuuuuuuush+nosebleeds* Kid: (holds up tissue to her nose) "I came prepared..." (Thinking: "In multiple ways...") stocking: thanks....*wipes the blood off* Kid: "You may want to have someone treat those nosebleeds for you." stocking: hmmmm.... well two can play that game...oopsie! i dropped the remote under the table. *she bends down to pick it up, shaking her rear* Kid: (thinking: "So...perfect...Is she even wearing underwear?") (feels the blood trickle out of both nostrils) stocking: *smirks* Kid: "B-B-B...I need a tissue..." stocking: there's a box right on the table. Kid: (takes two, holds them to his nose) "Thanks. I think I now know what your third best feature is..." stocking: *backs up, bumps into his leg* ah! Kid: "Aaaand that would be it...You are so...Your curves are...I-I-I..." stocking: *she gets back up and stretches* Kid: "And your back...and your breasts are so...perfect." stocking:.....*BLUUUUUUUUUUUSH* Kid: (blushing as well) "...I just wanted to tell the truth on that one...You do have exquisite breasts..." stocking: *PUNCH* ah! s-so sorry! that was a reflex! Kid: (holding his nose) "I-I probably deserved--No, I deserved that. Sorry." stocking:.... *she sighs and gets him some ice and tissues* here... Kid: "Thank you." (holds the ice to his face, the tissues to his nose) "Um...Stocking? Can I ask one more question?" stocking: what is it? Kid: (smirks) "When you peaked while I was changing, what did you think of my bare bottom?" stocking: *BLUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUSH* .......... Kid: "That good?" stocking: fu....ufufufufufu.... im not....going to lose....t-to you... Kid: "How can you top me? You're blushing down to your ankles." stocking: *smirk* no... im not about to be out-flirted by you! Kid: "Oh?" stocking: i still have...these! *she takes a banana and slowly sucks on it* Kid: "..." (blushing harder) "Yes, you do..." stocking: nnngh~ Kid: (imagining Stocking doing that...only not to a banana...) stocking: *pulls away, with a trail of saliva from her mouth to the banana tip* Kid: (small moan) "Y-You win..." stocking: ooooh~? Kid: "...That was...stimulating..." stocking: i do have some hot dogs in the fridge~ Kid: "No, no...That is quite enough..." (leans uncomfortable forward in his seat) "I've seen enough." stocking: victory! Kid: (watches her assume the victory pose--and his attention is how the sweater shows her curves) "...Could we actually say either of us lost here?" stocking: ohhh? i dont know. *she crawls onto his lap* can we? Kid: (moaning a little) "N-No...But...I think I'm about to lose..." stocking: do you want to see them~? Kid: "...Are you talking about your wings?" stocking: nope~ Kid: "...Do you mean...?" stocking: *licks lips and smirks* Kid: "Yes..." stocking: *starts pulling up her sweater* Kid: (gasps as he sees her bare midriff...) stocking: hehe~ Kid: (waiting. Thinking. "I hope nothing interrupts this moment...") ???: (knock knock knock) "You home?!" Kid: (eyes widen) stocking: !!!!! stocking: w-who is it? ???: "It's me!" (kicks open door) Patty: "Why you leave the door unlocked if you--" Kid: o_o liz: 0_0 stocking: O/////////////o Patty: "...So, I see a banana, blushing, Stocking's sweater almost off, and Kid with a massive erection." stocking: so thats what i was..... !!!!!!!!!! liz: *transforms arm into gun mode* explain. now. Kid: o//////////o "WE WERE JUST TALKING! IT HAS A MIND OF IT'S OWN! HAVEN'T YOU HEARD OF KNOCKING?!" stocking: w-WHY ARE YOU EVEN HERE?! Patty: "Evidently to stop sinning!" (turns to Liz) "I forgot from seeing Stocking half-naked and Kid's massive erection. Why are we here?" liz: picking up mr...MR PECKER OVER HERE! Kid: "NOW?! OF ALL TIMES?!!" liz: MR MORNING WOOD! Kid: "IT ISN'T MORNING!" Patty: "Mr. Foot Long!" stocking: *gets up and aims her sword at them* liz: w-what the- Kid: "Wait! Let's talk this through!" stocking: chill. the fuck out. Kid: "..." (thinking: "Oh, God, I'm more turned on now.") (slaps his face) "Yes." (stands up) "Let's all calm down." -after this, they all get dragged to the onsen for a group bath, but we're not gonna show that this is a family program... most of the time.- -back at stocking's apartment- stocking: there, now we're all even. Kid: (blushing, avoiding eye contact with everyone) "...Yes..." liz: y-yeah.... *coughs* Patty: (smiling widely) "Damn, Stocking! I knew you were stacked from the shower room during gym, but damn!" Kid: (cringes, looks at Liz...then blushes hard) stocking: *tugs patti's ear* Patty: "Still kind of hot..." liz: *tugs the other ear...and kid's ear* Kid: "What did I do? It's not my fault that I saw you--I mean, you came in before Stocking showed me her...ARG! This is so frustrating!" liz: ..........alright, we're all just gonna go home, release some tension...then pretend none of this ever happened. ok? Kid: "Agreed." (looks to Stocking) "But...I really did enjoy tonight with you..." stocking: so did i...s-see you tomorrow then... Kid: "Good night." (kisses her cheek) (smirks) "Pleasant dreams..." stocking: y-yeah...night... *bluush* --Back at the Mansion-- Kid: (squirming uncomfortably) "So..." liz: *in her room, taking care of buisness* Patty: "So...Hey, Kid? Want to 'take care of business' together?!" Kid: (slams door in her face) Patty: "...Well, guess I'm solo.." -CUT TO NEXT MORNING- Kid: (taking care of business...which is awkward from thinking about three...) (After Kid showers and dresses, he walks into the kitchen--to find Patty and Liz) Kid: (blushing) "Hi." liz: *coughs* hey. Patty: "Hey, Long John!" Kid: o\\\\\\o liz: *nearly chokes on her coffee* we agreed not to talk about it.. like the whole boobs grabbing incident. never. happened.....ever.... Patty: (cackles--then has a bagel thrown at her head) "Ow!" -at school, when things are less lewd- Kid: (thinking: "I hope classes are far less...troublesome today") -seems history is the first class- Kid: "Please let history be on something productive today...What will this lesson be on?" -it seems to be the history of a large ship that fell from the sky, with 8 children on board- Patty: "Oh! Were there animals on it? Like Noah and his boat?" gopher: *tenses up* teacher: well, no, they say this boat fell from the heavens. Kid: "Any idea as to the origin of the ship? Was it extraterrestrial?" (Thinking: "Or maybe divine...?") teacher: its ambiguous to say the least, but some say the ship, or ark rather, was built by the gods... Kid: "Which gods?" teacher:... in all seriousness...... *shrugs* gopher: tch- some teacher... Patty: (spits wad of paper through straw at Gopher) gopher: *'^' mouth glare* Patty: (tugs under eye at Gopher) liz: *rolls eyes* Kid: (pats Patty on the back) "Good aim." (Thinking: "But could that ship have a connection to Stocking...") -skip to lunch- Kid: (spots Stocking at table...and blushes) "H-Hi?" stocking: ?? oh, hey kid. *she smiles and waves* Kid: "Hello." (still standing) "May I...sit here?" stocking: sure. Kid: (stiffly sits down) "...So..." stocking: what is it? *she acts like the incident never occurred* Kid: (sighs, smiles) "Nothing. How are you?" stocking: pretty good. you? Kid: "F-Fine." (trying to focus on other topics) "So, history class was interesting..." stocking: really now? Kid: "Y-Yes. It was about a ship that fell from the sky. Ha ha ha! Odd, yes?" stocking: yeah. i've never heard of anything like that... but wasnt that like...over 800 years ago? Kid: "Just about. That seems to be when most of our history regarding these more mystical elements starts to become less and less clear." stocking: yeah.....seems a lot of stuff happened then, huh? Kid: "...Do you ever think these events are related to how you came to be?" stocking: no...*she whispers* from what i know....the angels...well, the ones like me...descended from- Patty: "Hey, Wings!" stocking: !!! *clamps a hand over her mouth* p-patti! hey, keep it down, would you? liz: so, whats new with you? Kid: "Reviewing the history lesson from today." liz: yeah... it did seem pretty weird... Patty: (licks Stocking's hand) stocking: !!! geh! *pulls away* Patty: (wiggles eyebrows at her) Kid: (glares at Patty) liz: *tiny-liz chop to patti* Patty: "Ouch! Sis?!" stocking: *she chuckles* Kid: "You know to behave better, Patty." Patty: (sticks out tongue) "You should know to lock--" (Kid slaps hand over mouth) Kid: "And you should know to be quiet." stocking: ?? Kid: (smiles nervously) "So, what are your plans this afternoon? Any more Christmas prep?" stocking: i was finally going to get around to decorating my apartment. Kid: "Oh! That sounds like fun! Would you like help?" stocking: sure, you all can come over. we can even make cookies if you want. Patty: "All of us?" (wiggles eyebrows at Kid) Kid: (looks away) "Yes...I think it would be good for all of us...Right, Liz?" liz: uh...y-yeah, of course... Kid: (notices Liz's reaction, blushes a bit) "Okay! So, let's meet after school at the front steps!" stocking: ok. liz: this seems sudden, but can i invite a few friends too? Kid: "Stocking? Would that be okay?" stocking: i...i guess it'd be fine...it might get a little crowded though... but i'll live. Patty: "Of course you will, cutie." (rubs under Stocking's chin) "There's always room for more." Kid: o_o stocking: *stocking chops her* stop that. Patty: "Ow! I was just saying--" Kid and Liz: (slap hands over Patty's mouth) Kid: "Liz, who are these friends that will be visiting?" stocking: ah, seems lunch is over now. -at gym class- Kid: (nervously looking around) liz: well, soul, maka, black*star, tsubaki, and chrona....you ok? Kid: "That's a good group of friends to bring..." liz: yeah, we havent talked with them in a while... (not on screen anyways) Kid: "As for what is troubling me...After dodgeball...and then..." (nervously looking at Patty and Liz in gym attire...) "Nothing...Just thinking..." liz:....kid...do you need to go see joe again? Kid: "...Yes. I think later this week..." liz: how about thursday? Kid: (adjusts his gym shorts a bit) "Thursday would work." liz: alright then. Kid: "Thanks...Would you...want to join me? During the session?" liz: sure, im here for ya, ok? *she pats his back* Kid: (blushes) "Th-thanks." -after school- tsubaki: wow, you're apartment is really nice. stocking: thanks. *she smiles* Kid: (smiles) soul: seems they got along fast... Maka: " 'They'?" soul: tsubaki and stocking....though thats just from perspective... Maka: "Yes, they do seem to be doing well...Something seems...similar about them..." liz: yeah.... probably just.....n-nevermind... Maka: "???" stocking: so, are we gonna get started on this or what? Crona: "W-What are we supposed to start with?" -DECORATING START- Black Star: "And I say the star goes on the top first!!" Kid: "You idiot! Why start with the star?!" tsubaki: b-black*star get down from there!! Black Star: "Look, Kid! Just stay there to break my fall, alright?! You too Patty." Patty: " 'Kay!" (holds open arms) Kid: "No!" tsubaki: dont encourage him... Maka: "Soul, could you convince him?" soul: im not getting involved... Maka: (pouts) Black Star: "I'm almost...there..." (then his grip falls off from the top of the tree) "Ahhhh!!!" soul: i'll just help stocking unpack these decs. you wanna help chrona put up those wreaths? Crona: (watching Black Star twitching on the floor--atop of Kid and Patty) "S-Sure..." Kid: (muffled sound under Black Star) Patty: (thinking: This isn't as much fun as other groupings...) liz: *drags black*star off him* Maka: "Here, Crona, help me with the wreaths!" Crona: "Right!" Kid: (loud inhale) "Never again, Black Star! Go sit on the couch! Tsubaki?!" tsubaki: *sighs and sits down with him, turning on the TV to a christmas movie* Black Star: (humming along) "Rudolph the Red-Nosed..." Patty: (sits on the couch with them) -as the decorating continues, most of the stuff is done, now all that's left is the tree.- stocking: should we make dinner or do you want to order out? Kid: "You've worked so hard. Why not order out? My treat." soul: sounds good. liz: sure. we could get mortissimos. Crona: "I-I've never eaten there. Is it good, Tsubaki?" tsubaki: to be honest, i've never been there either. Black Star: "Hey, it's food! That's all that matters!" Maka: (punches Black Star in the shoulder) "It's delicious, Crona. Trust me." stocking: well, seems we have 5 votes for ordering out. Crona: "O-okay. I'm sixth." Patty: "Seventh!" stocking: well, i guess i'm eighth. tsubaki: well.. that makes me number 9 then. stocking: then its decided. let me know what you want to order, i have the menu pamphlet here Maka: "Soul, want to split a pizza? Half green onions and pepper for me?" soul: sounds good. i'll take cheese and pepperoni. Black Star: "Pineapple, Canadian bacon, sausage, pepperoni...Oh! Tsubaki? What're you getting?" tsubaki:...just a chicken salad. Crona: "I'm...pretty hungry. Maybe a small personal pan pepperoni? I think?" Patty: "I'm having what Black Star is having, only for myself." Kid: "Stocking? How about you?" stocking: well, i hear they have a chocolate pizza dessert, i'll have that~ Kid: "I'll go with a small personal pan. Unless Liz, you wanted to split a pizza?" liz: i'll just get peppers. Kid: "Peppers?" liz: yeah, green pepper slices? Kid: "Oh, right. Sounds good. Ready to order?" liz: yep stocking: yeah. tsubaki: sure. Maka, Crona, Black Star, Patty: "Yes." -and so- Kid: (smells) "So good..." stocking: time to eat~ Patty and Black Star: (making horrifying noises as they consume their meals) liz: o.o Crona and Maka: (looking with disgust at the eating) -after dinner, everyone's HP is maxed out- Patty and Black Star: (asleep on couch, him lying in her lap) tsubaki: *lays her jacket on them* Maka: "Thanks for the meal, Kid. And thanks for letting us visit, Stocking. I think your apartment looks great!" stocking: i really appreciate it that you call came over. i feel a bit better about talking to people, i-i think.. and kid? thanks for introducing me. Kid: (smiles) "Any time." -seems everyone's mood and sanity increased as well- Maka: (pulls out a pen) "Anyone up for writing on Black Star's face?" liz: *griiiins* Kid: "Do it." stocking: *smirks* Crona: "I-Is that a good idea?" Maka: (frowns) "Yes. It is." (leans over Black Star with pen) "What should I write? Or draw?" stocking: this may be too cruel but.... draw a pirate. Maka: "Arr, matey!" Kid: (Everyone shakes their heads) "Never do that again, Maka." Maka: (pouts) "Fine. I'll just draw..." liz: *draws a d*ck.... so much for being the responsible sibling* Kid: (Thinking: "That's a rather small one...") Crona: "...Um...Maybe draw a smiley face onto him? To even this out?" liz: sure, go on ahead. Crona: "There!" (the smiley face has a jagged smile and crosses for eyes) Kid: "Looks familiar..." soul: yeah... i think that one kid had a shirt with this...? Kid: "Hmm...I'll have to go through my 'trophy room' of items from missions..." Maka: (snaps pic of Black Star's face) "Stocking, would you like the pen to draw?" stocking: *draws black*star and tsubaki kissing* tsubaki: !!!! O////o Kid: "Oh dear." Kid: (thinking: "At least she didn't draw that near the penis drawing...") -after everyone heads home- Kid: "That was a nice gathering. And it made your apartment feel even more welcoming. Especially with these decorations." stocking: yeah... thanks for helping out.... i really had fun today... Kid: "Same." (small smile) "Stocking...I..." stocking: yeah? Kid: "...I still feel sorry about..." stocking: ?? Kid: "...last night." stocking: *sighs and smiles warmly* kid, i told you, its ok. Kid: "I just...feel badly. And I feel other...feelings. I'm sorry. I can't put my words together. It's just...that was...the farthest we went and...is this moving too fast for you?" stocking:....*she sighs and hugs him* kid, i should be the one who's apologizing, it was my dumbness that got us into that situation... sorry if i forced anything on you. Kid: "Believe me, you didn't force anything on me...Well, I will say the bath was...awkward." (thinking: "Thank Death for therapy...") "But everything up to that point...I liked it. I...wanted it." stocking: *bluuuush* Kid: "Did you...feel forced?" stocking:.... im not sure how i feel.... Kid: (nods) "Okay. That's all I need to hear...Until you feel comfortable, I'm happy with how things are." (scratches his cheek. Thinks: "She does have an amazing body...") stocking: i guess we can cuddle. Kid: (smiles) "Okay." (sits on couch, pats the cushion next to him) stocking: *she sat down next to him and laid in his embrace* feels warm... Kid: "Yes, you do." stocking: clever~ *she giggles and kisses him* Kid: (returns the kiss) -eventually, they fall asleep on the couch together- Kid: (talking in his sleep) "S-Stocking..." -the next morning- Kid: (Yawns, looks around him, remembering where he is) stocking: zzzzz Kid: (smiles, looking at her. Stays motionless so not to awaken her) "Wait...Don't we--" (whispers) "We have class today!" stocking: *yawns and wakes up* ah! r-right... we better get ready. Kid: "Yes! But...I'm still in my clothes from yesterday! Can I get to the Mansion in time to shower and change?!" stocking: you can use my shower. Kid: "Thanks!" (kisses her cheek as he removes his jacket and socks, then is hopping to the shower while unbelting his pants) -at school- liz: well THERE you are. Kid: "Hi! I swung by the Mansion for a change of clothes, but you had already left. Am I late?" liz: well, its still early so... Patty: (glares) "You having naughty time again?" Kid: (blushes) stocking:.... *bluuush* Patty: (glares at Stocking) "Just because you got it going on doesn't mean you get to manhandle our Kiddo. You have him home or at school at a decent hour. And you call us when, Kiddo, when you know you'll be late!" stocking: yes ma'am... *sweatdrop* Patty: "Now get to class!" (slaps both Stocking and Kid on the backside) stocking: 0///0 !! Kid: "S-Stop that!" liz: *sweatdrop* Patty: (leans to Kid) "Just getting a good feel, buddy..." (leans to Stocking) "You too..." stocking: *facepalms* oh my god... Kid: (puts Patty into a headlock) "Let's go, my weapon..." (drags her, but Patty holds back) "Stocking! Liz! A little help getting her to class!" liz+stocking: on it. Patty: "What can you all do to get me to class?!" -initiate 3 person carrier mode- Patty: "Okay. Who's touching my butt?" liz: sorry. -at class- Patty: (rubs her left shoulder) "You all were rough...And not in a fun way." stocking: *whistling* Kid: (blushing, clearing his throat) Patty: (stares at Liz) liz: O-O Patty: (thinking: "So...that's what they're thinking...") (leans back in seat, hands behind head) "Okay, you losers: which class are we in anyway?" -it was math, but lets skip that.- Patty: "We didn't even learn how to multiply." Kid: "What is the next class? Are we all in it?" liz: looks like music class. Kid: "Oh, good! I wonder which song we will play..." -they could just play what they learned. seems kid and stocking are in this class together- Kid: "Looks like practicing a previous song...Ready, Stocking?" -cue piano and violin duet of ave maria- Kid: (glances at Stocking playing. "My word...she is so graceful...") soul:...... Kid: (spots Soul) "???" soul:...!! *looks away* Kid: ("I"ll have to ask what is bothering him..." Looks back at Stocking. Smiles at her playing) -later at lunch- Kid: "You were quite a pianist in class, Stocking!": stocking: thanks. *she smiles a bit* but soul...he seemed distant... Patty: (whispers to Liz) "What about a pianist?" (Beat. Giggles) "Heh heh...pianist..." Kid: (serious) "So, you noticed as well? I was thinking of asking him." soul:..... liz: hey, everything ok? Kid: "Yes, you seemed a bit distant in class." Patty: (picking fries off Kid's plate, noticing he's distracted) soul: i-its nothing. im fine. Kid: "That did not seem like nothing. Please, you're among friends." (he then smacks Patty's hand away from his fries) "And Patty." Patty: "Ow!" (she looks to Soul) "So, who pissed in your cornflakes this morning?" soul:.... yer...pretty good at that stocks.... stocking: um....thank you? Kid: (smiles) "Yes, she is." soul: well, this lunch aint gonna eat itself. Kid: "Was that all that is on your mind?" soul: dont worry man, its all good. Kid: "Okay. But if you do want to talk...just let us know." (looks to Patty, Liz, and Stocking) "Right?" stocking: *nods* liz: *she smiles* Patty: (mouth full of french fries) *thumbs up* soul:...heh....i'll keep that in mind. Kid: "Well, let's dine. By the way, Soul, how is Maka?" soul: she's doing good. a bit tired, but good. Kid: "Tired? Missions? Classwork?" soul: from last night's shindig. Kid: "Ah...Say, has anyone seen Black Star?" soul: he's showing off his 'tattoos and battle scars' Kid: "...What? But...some of those drawings were...suggestive." (glances at Liz) liz: *sweats* Patty: "Feel bad for Tsubaki, though--imagine having being around Star when he's bragging about those, ahem, 'scars.' BTW, thanks for not drawing on my face. Mad props." soul: aaand i think the nurse is dragging him to get his face cleaned off... Black Star: (from down the hall) "Stop it! This is embarrassing! I have scars! Tats! I am a warrior! WARRIOR!" tsubaki: *sweatdrop* Kid: "Liz, could you find a way to schedule a spa retreat for Tsubaki?" liz: sure, it can be a girl's day out. Kid: (smiles) "Good." -later- Kid: "Which is our next class?" -survival class- Patty: (sinister grin) liz: so what are we even doing? Kid: "Those spiked wheels cannot be a good sign..." liz: *gulp* Naigus: (blows whistle) "Today, your survival depends on how quickly you can run down a hill without being sliced apart by spiked wheels..." sayaka: !!!!!!!!! its like the school _wants_ to kill us... Kid: (gulp) "This is a school intending to separate the weak from the capable..." Patty: "Let's do this! Right, Sis?! ... Sis?" liz: *SCREEEEEEEEEEEAM* Patty: "Hey, Sis! They didn't say we would run yet!" Naigus: (blows whistle) Patty: "Okay! Now we can run!" sayaka: OH NOOOOOOOOO --Everyone Runs for Their Lives-- madoka: weeeeehhhhh!!! Q~Q Kid: "Hill! Everyone, jump!" -amazingly, no one died.- -But do have small scraps and sprains- Patty: (hopping on one foot) "That was fun! Ankle-spraining fun! Fun for the entire family! Yay, fun!" sayaka: *inhales and faints* madoka: Q~Q Kid: "I lost one of my sleeves!" (rips the other one off) stocking: woah. gopher: i lost an arm.... i'll fix it later... kirika: !?!?! Kid: o_o "An arm?! Liz, Stocking! Please tell me you are okay!" stocking: im fine...cant say the same for my dress though... i can just have it tailored/replaced... liz: im good. traumatized, but good. Kid: "Oh, Liz...That's what therapy is for." (spots Stocking's dress) "Do you have something else to change into?" stocking: i guess i'll have a maid bring something. maid: spare clothes ma'am. *exits* Kid: (puts hand on Liz's shoulder) "You're going to be okay...Okay?" liz: yeah... therapy tomorrow... Kid: (nods) Patty: "Could you two walk me to the infirmary? My ankle needs bandaging." Kid: (puts an arm around his shoulder) "Sure. Liz?" -one nurse's trip later- Patty: (one bandage ankle) "Neat! But I'll need to stay off of it. Which of you is going to carry me everywhere?" liz: ok... thompson sister...piggy-back mode! Patty: (gets on Liz's back) "Piggy-Back Mode: Initiation!" Kid: "..." stocking: *she giggles* Kid: (blushes) "How are...your ankles, Stocking?" stocking: sore, but i'll live. Kid: "...You...do not need to be carried?" stocking: not unless you wanted too~ Kid: "...I would..." stocking: ok, allyyyyy oop~! Kid: (catches her on his back, his hands holding her up by her legs as she wraps her arms around him) "Ready? Then let's go!" sayaka:......*whispers* i ship it.... Black Star: (face red from abrasive wash) "Meh. I give it a week." -later- -Kid and Liz carried their riders down the stairs to the front entrance- Kid: "Any plans for afterschool?" liz: victory! liz: nah, not really. Kid: (sets Stocking down) "Perhaps something to treat Patty's swollen ankle? Maybe soak it?" liz: sounds good... Patty: "I'd rather hot tub this ankle..." stocking: you guys have a hot tub?! Kid: (nods) stocking: ok then~ *griiiiiin~* Kid: "Oh. Um...Patty and you will be in the hot tub, then?" stocking: not tonight...but..._we_ might be someday~ Kid: (blush) Patty: (frowns, tugs Liz's arm) "Sis? Will you hot tub with me? I would use some conversation." liz:..*sigh* oh alright. Patty: (smiles) Kid: "Stocking, how about you? What were your plans?" stocking: nothing much, but maybe i could come over? Kid: "Sure! With Patty's leg, I'll call a limo... -and so- Kid: "Liz, Patty? You'll be in the hot tub?" liz: yeah.... unless you two want it. Kid: (blushes, looks at Stocking) stocking:.... *blushing and smirking* Kid: "Do you?" stocking:.... maaaybe~? Patty: "Hey, if you want it, take it. I can wait...Unless you want all four of us to share. Plenty of room..." stocking:...y-you two go on ahead. Patty: (shrugs) "Okay!" (turns and limps away while starting to take off her sweater) "Come on, Sis!" liz: hey, n-not in the living room geez! Patty: "Ha ha ha!" stocking: hehe....s-sorry about that.... i might have wanted to do it....though that might have been pushing it... Kid: (scratching cheek) "...I...would like to use the hot tub...with you...Have I...never seen you in a swimsuit?" stocking: who said you need a swimsuit for a hottub? Kid: (blushing, but smiling) "I like the way you think..." stocking: hehe~....sorry, was that too forwards? Kid: (puts a finger to her chin) "Not at all..." stocking: awww~ *she kisses him sweetly* Kid: (returns the kiss, putting his hands along her waist) --Eleswhere, at the hot tub-- Patty: "Ah...this is nice..." liz: ahhh, so relaxing... -a few minutes of reaper X angel kissing, snuggling, and nose-nuzzling* --Kid and Stocking are curled up on the couch, before the fireplace-- stocking: *asleep* Kid: (kisses her forehead) stocking: *sleepy smile* Patty: (peaks into the room, whispering) "Psst! Kid! We're done in the hot tub!" stocking: *clunked out* Kid: (whispers) "Thanks. But it looks like Stocking is exhausted." Patty: (enters, wearing bathrobe) "Hear that, Sis?" liz: where's she even gonna sleep? Kid: "Well, if we let her sleep here, we have plenty of extra rooms. Or should I take her home?" stocking: *sleepilly nuzzles* Kid: "Liz? What do you think?" liz: maybe just let her sleep there. Kid: "I think I could carry her to a bedroom, though." liz:..........use protection. Kid: "_To let her sleep in her own bed..._" Patty: (glares) "USE PROTECTION." Kid: (carefully picks up Stocking) "I'll set her in bed, then come back just to show you..." stocking: *sound asleep* Kid: (enters empty bedroom, sets Stocking down) Kid: "I should write a note so she does not panic upon waking up..." stocking: *she's drooling slightly* Kid: ("...She’s still adorable...") Kid: (takes paper from desk in the bedroom, writes note explaining she can sleep over or, whenever she is ready, just call for a ride home, and leave a note when she does...) -next morning- stocking: *sleeping* Kid: (soft knock on door) stocking: *stirs slightly* Kid: (opens door, puts just hand in, not head) "Stocking?" stocking: *still stirring* Kid: (Puts head in. "She's still asleep..." Enters room, nears Stocking's bed, gently pushes her shoulder) "Stocking...?" stocking: *yaaaawn* mernin'.... Kid: (chuckle) "Morning. Sleep well?" stocking: y-yeah....thanks for....*yaaaAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWNNNnnnn* letting me stay the night... Kid: "Shall I call a maid to bring your clothes? You're welcome to our shower." stocking: sure...t-thanks.... Kid: "We have many bathrooms, although we get lazy and tend to use the one down the hall--labeled "Bathroom." But there is one in this guest room that you can use." stocking: cool Kid: "Oh! I forgot..." (goes back into the hallway, returns with a basket) Kid: "Here are towels, clothes, bathrobe, soap, body wash, shampoos--whatever you need. And the bathroom is that door right there." stocking: oh, well, thank you. *she smiles* Kid: "Well, I'll leave you to shower, and I'll instruct your maid to leave your clothes in here..." stocking: ok... wait, she's still here? Kid: "No, she will be coming shortly, likely while you're in the shower." stocking: ok then. Kid: (smiles) "Good. What would you like for breakfast?" stocking: how about waffles? Kid: (flips waffles) "Excellent!" stocking: ok im ready. dress looks good as new... Kid: (turns around, wearing an apron: "Don't Fear the Reaper") "Wonderful!" stocking: *giggles* aw, how adorable. Kid: (chuckles) "Liz's sense of humor” stocking: really now? Kid: (nods) "I think this was from Christmas a few years ago?" stocking: well, its fitting. Kid: "Thanks." (approaches, kisses her cheek and then whispers) "I'm sure I look good in _just_ the apron..." stocking: *nosebleed* Kid: (already prepared, holds up napkin) "Seat yourself, stop the bleeding, I'll bring you waffles and all the condiments you want." Patty: (pokes head in) "Condi-whats? Oh! Waffles!" (shouts down the hallway) "Sis! Kid made waffles!" stocking: stawberry syrup and butter please~ Patty: "Maple syrup and blueberries! How about you, sis?" liz: how about syrup? Kid: (brings fancy tray and passes out all condiments) "Enjoy!" Kid: (seats himself and puts maple syrup and butter on his waffles) Kid: "Liz, Patty, you two sleep okay?" liz: yeah. Patty: "Yeah! That hot tub fixed my foot right up! Want to see?!" (Patty pulls off shoe and sock) liz: t-thats ok sis, you really dont need to. Patty: (pouts) "Okay...So, Stocking, how was the guest bed? Real comfy, right?" stocking: yeah it was. Patty: "Have good dreams, Stocking?" (smirks) stocking:.... maybe~? Kid: (chokes on tea) stocking: *grin* Patty: (smirks) "Good dreams are always fun..." (sighs) "I miss Artie..." liz: *sigh* dont worry, you'll do better. Patty: "Maybe someone could get me a blind date...Or a deaf date. Or a mute date." liz: we'll see. Kid: (looks to Stocking) "Any plans this weekend?" stocking: how about that ski trip? Kid: "Oh, now? Sure! Liz, Patty, that sound good?" liz: sounds great. want to invite the others? Kid: "Sure! The more, the merrier!" -later at kid's therapy- liz: your turn. Joe: "So, Kid, what did you want to discuss?" Kid: (nervous) "I'm...still confused." Kid: "I mean...I feel like I'm ready for...sex..." liz:..... *screams internally* Kid: "But I don't want to go further until Stocking is ready...It's just...things have happened the last few days..." liz: *internal screaming intensifies* Joe: "It is important to acknowledge your desires. But you know that you have to be respectful of other persons' desires and never force anyone to do something they do not want to do. Liz, have you had similar concerns?" Joe: "I mean, about Kid?" liz: well.... *she looks at him in a way that says 'i do but i cant say so in front of kid'* Joe: (gets the hint, stammers) "W-Well, Kid, have you asked Stocking about these concerns?" Kid: (nods) liz: *listening* Joe: "Have you reached an agreement to wait?" Kid: (nods) "It's just...certain dreams I have...I feel like I am in love. But I also know it's too soon." liz:.... Joe: "Have you considered that Stocking may not be compatible? It may be that you have different desires..." liz: !! Kid: "I-I think we're both not ready yet...and given certain...events, I think we are compatible. I can wait. I can." liz: *concerned* Kid: "Liz, what do you think? I mean, what do people do when they are both attracted to each other, but not ready?" liz:....sorry, i just dont know... Kid: "I see...Sigh...I don't know how to proceed..." liz:.... *frown* Kid: "It's...awkward. Stocking looks so attractive, no matter how she is dressed..." liz: *listening* Kid: "Something...happened awhile ago. Where Stocking and I were...intimate. I think it may have gone further..." liz: !!!!!! Joe: "What stopped you?" Kid: (glances at Liz) "I'd rather not talk about it..." liz:.............. Kid: "Let's just say...I feel conflicted. It feels like we're moving forward, then pulled back..." Joe: "No relationship is predictable, or perfect. You learn to respond to the unpredictable and keep moving forward. Okay?" Kid: (nods) liz: *pats his back* Kid: (smiles) Joe: "Well, let's meet again when you are ready. Hang in there, Kid. You too, Liz." liz: ok, we better head back to class then. Kid: "Liz...Thank you...And...um..." (blushes) liz: what is it? Kid: (thinks about Liz...after she interrupted him and Stocking...) "N-Nothing. Forget it." liz: *shrugs* Kid: (looks Liz up and down, then snaps his mind out of gutter) "Th-Thank you, Joe! I'll make an appointment at reception!" (stands up and leaves) -later- Kid: "Where to now?" -literature, reading great expectations- Kid: "Hmm...Interesting work by Dickens." Patty: "The old wedding cake is creepy. Probably tastes nasty, right Stocking?" stocking: *shrug* Patty: "Oh, don't tell me you would eat some roach- and rat-covered cat, Stocking? Sis, back me up on this one!" liz: *shrug* Patty: "Wh-What?! You would eat that?!" Patty: "Oh, read the book, people!" Kid: "Enough about the damn cake, Patty. You're missing the intrigue, the suspense, the deception and desire for companionship and trust..." Kid: (looks at Stocking) stocking: *blush* Kid: (Thinking: "She's so beautiful...So why can't I just focus on this moment and be happy here and now?") stocking: *she smiles* Kid: (smiles back) tsugumi: *breeeeathes* Meme: (looks over shoulder at the ship diary) "Hmm...I wouldn't have thought of that pair...or that threesome..." tsugumi: !!! *closes it* ...... Meme: "Tee-hee!" mio: weirdo.... *secretly doodling her and meme's name in hearts* Patty: (pops up behind Mio and Tsugumi) "Fascinating..." mio: !!!! *eats the paper* Patty: "Hey, lady, if you need fiber, there are better ways to get it!" mio: *muffled* dun judge me! Patty: (slides slip of paper to her) "It's call the Ship Club. I'm the Vice President. We talk about our favorite ships. No judging. We meet in the basement Thursdays at 5:00 PM." (puts finger to her own lips) "Shhh..." (slides down under desk) Patty: (pops back up between Kid and Stocking) "So, what did I miss?" tsugumi:.... *blinks* stocking: oh hey. Kid: (annoyed that she is between them) "Hello." Patty: (puts arms around both of them) "This is great. Nuzzled between two of my favorite people." (waves to Liz) "Hey, Sis!" Meme: "...How can they even focus on the classwork when they keep talking throughout class?" tsugumi:....*shrug* -after school- Kid: "I suppose we better start packing for the ski trip: we were thinking of heading out Friday evening." liz: great, i'll send the invites. Patty: (whispers to Stocking) "Good hot tub there. Wear something good for Kiddo." stocking: !!!! *bluuuuuush* Kid: "????" stocking: nothing... Kid: "Okay...Liz, be sure to take out some money from the bank. We don't know how the weather will be like, so if ATM machines stop working..." liz: on it. Kid: (blushes) "Actually...I'll go with you, Liz...I have an errand next door..." liz: sure. Kid: "W-When were you heading there?" liz: now actually, what errand? Kid: "...Just...a stop by the pharmacy for snacks..." liz: sure, anything else? Kid: (obviously lying) "No." liz: ok then.... Kid: "I'll...see you later, Stocking." (kisses her cheek) stocking: see you then~ Kid: "See you then..." (blushing) "Let's go, Liz." -and so- Kid: "I'll be next door...I'll meet you out front in a minute..." liz: ok. Kid: (looks around to make sure no one is watching him grab condoms...) Kid: "But which size...?" Kid: (grabs both regular and large) "Just in case..." Cashier: "Will that be all, sir?" Kid: "Y-Yes..." Cashier: "Oh, let me do a price check--" Kid: o_o --Later-- Kid: (clutching shopping bag outside bank, blushing) liz: ok, that's all taken care of... kid? you ok? Kid: "F-Fine...H-How was your visit?" liz: good.... you sure you're ok? Kid: "Just...fine...Got some snacks..." liz:.... Kid: "Let's get home and pack...So, um, Liz...Looking forward to this trip?" liz: yeah, so is patti it seems like Kid: "Oh? How so?" liz: she was running around all over, so yeah, she's hyped. Kid: "That's good. What do you hope for on this trip?" liz: well, maybe i can finally get those skiing lessons for one. Kid: "That would be good. I just hope Patty takes it easy this time...And...I hope I can make this trip fun for Stocking..." liz: yeah. Kid: (sweating) "Yeah...Liz, can I ask something?" liz: yeah? what is it? Kid: "What do you think of Stocking?" liz:.... she's alright, i guess... Kid: (nods) "Okay. I just wanted to make sure. I do value your advice, Liz. And I hope that...if you are concerned, you'll let me know." liz: of course kid. Kid: "Good...May I ask something else?" liz: of course. Kid: "Have you spoken with Wes recently?" liz: sometimes, over the phone. Kid: (nods) "That's good. How's he doing?" liz: his preformance in vienna went well. Kid: (nods) "I don't suppose he told Soul about it?" liz: i think so, but knowing soul.... Kid: (nods, then smirks at Liz) "It's good you and Wes are close, though. I'm sure that means a lot to him." liz: yeah. *she nods* Kid: "And I'm sure your company means a lot to Wes, too..." (smirks) liz: oh you... Kid: (smiles) "Any idea when Wes will be around Death City again?" liz: not sure. Kid: (nods) "Well, that takes care of my errands. Anything else before heading home?" liz: i think thats just about everything. Kid: (clutches bag near him) "Then let's return home...since I know you want to give Wes a call before it gets too late..." liz: yeah, and i can invite the others too. -later- Kid: (in his bedroom, shoves the condoms deep in his luggage, under clothing) "There. No one will see this..." Patty: "See what?" Kid: "How did you get in here?!" Patty: "The door? I opened it and let myself in. So, what did you hide?" Patty: "Nothing! Liz?! Where are you?!" liz: yeah? Kid: (points at Patty) "Can you keep her busy?" liz: wanna watch cartoons? Patty: "Yay! Cartoons!" (runs down the hall) Kid: (sighs) "Thank you. Anything you want me to do, Liz?" liz: you keep doing what you're doing. Kid: (thumbs up) "Need any help packing?" liz: im good. im gonna call the others. Kid: "Thanks." (Yawns) "After this, I'm going to go to bed. Have the maids call our transportation to pick up our luggage here, then take it to pick us all up at school. And ask the others to bring their luggage to school tomorrow--we can leave after classes." liz: wait, tomorrow on friday? Kid: "Do you think we should leave on Saturday instead? I was thinking that the weekend technically starts Friday once classes end..." liz: it gives everyone else time to get ready. Kid: (sighs) "Okay. Let's wait until Saturday. But I would like to leave early Saturday morning, to get in as much of this weekend at the ski slopes." liz: dont you have like a lodge someplace? Kid: "Yes, and I would like everyone to enjoy it as long as they can." liz: awesome. Kid: "Okay. Because I don't want to rush things, either. Do you think that'll work? Leave Saturday morning?" liz: sounds good. (Liz's phone rings) liz: ?? Yeah? Wes: "Hey, Liz. It's Wes." liz: *BLUSH* uh, he-*ahem* oh hey wes, how's it going? Wes: "Doing alright. I'm at the airport between flights. Just wanted to let you know I'm in Paris right now before heading to New York. I called Soul but got his answering machine, and, well, I thought I should call you, too. How are you holding up?" liz: well, i'm doing good. we're all going on a bit ski trip on saturday, so that should be fun. Wes: "Hey, awesome! I don't suppose Soul is joining you all?" liz: hopefully. Wes: "I hope he does. Soul loved skiing growing up. At least, he seemed to--he was really good at it. How are you at the sport?" liz: i've actually never been skiing.... Wes: "Definitely ask Soul for advice--I'm sure he can help. Oh, looks like they're announcing something about my flight. Hey, Liz, one more thing?" liz: yeah? Wes: "I miss you." liz: i.... i miss you too... Wes: "I'll text when I land. Enjoy this weekend--have fun!" liz: ok then. *she smiles a bit* Wes: "...Um, well...Later?" liz: yeah, see ya. Phone: -click- Kid: (small smile) "How is Wes?" liz: he's doing good. Kid: "That's good." (smirks) "You seem pleased. You're practically glowing." liz: oh shush. Kid: "I don't hear a denial..." (shuts luggage, yawns) "Well, I should turn in. You going to bed?" liz: yeah. night then. Kid: (smirks) "Sweet dreams..." liz: you too. Kid: (exits to bathroom, brushes his teeth, goes back to room, changes, and crawls into bed) "I'll just write in my journal..." (finishes writing) "and now, sleep..." -the next day at school- Patty: (dressed in ski outfit) "What do you mean it's too early to dress like this?" liz: *sweatdrop* Kid: "Take off the attire until you are in something appropriate, and be ready for class." -first class, geography- Patty: (throws scarf, winter cap, and sweater at Kid and Liz) "Fine! But bring those back when we get to the slopes!" Azusa: (sweatdrop) "Anyway...Today's lesson is on the Amazon Jungle. It is a trove of hidden treasures, and potential dangers, as well." Azusa: "Elizabeth? Name something frightening one would expect to find in the Amazon?" liz: really big snakes? Azusa: "Yes. And the fact that the foliage in the Amazon is so thick that scientists expect there are species of all sorts of reptiles, insects, and arachnids not yet identified." Kid: "Stocking? Do you think something else could be hidden in the Amazon?" stocking: Jaguars maybe. Kid: "You think something else could be hidden there? Maybe information about...you?" stocking: haha, i doubt it. Kid: "Oh?" -jump cut to gym- Kid: (looking around nervous) "First injuries from dodgeball, then survival almost means being bisected by spiked wheels, and what's worse are the outfits..." liz: so what are we doing today? Nygus: (blows whistle) "Volleyball. It's the last day before an extended winter break, so play on your own. But no weapon abilities--let's see how you all do when you depend on just your wits and brawn." Kid: "So, who wants to be on my team?" stocking: *raises hand* liz: *does the same* Patty: (raises both hands) Maka: (smirks, cracks knuckles) "And who's going to be on my team?" soul: ok. tsugumi: *waves* Crona: "O-Okay..." Kid: (tosses volleyball to Stocking) "Your serve, Angel." -after school- Kid: (rubs nose) "Ouch." stocking: *holding ice up to his nose* Maka: "...Sorry. I hit too hard." Kid: (glares) "Soul? Please tell your meister I will accept her apology once the swelling diminishes." soul: i think she heard ya. Maka: (growling, holding up a book over Kid's head) Kid: "...Stocking? Please tell Maka I absolutely accept her apology..." stocking: he accepts the apology. Maka: (lowers book) "Okay...I am sorry, Kid. But at least your team won!" Crona: (looks around) "W-When should we meet the van to the ski lodge, L-Liz?" liz: tommorrow morning, we can send someone to pick you up at your place. tsugumi: i'm looking forward to it, i'm kind of excited to see maki-chan again. its been a while since the last time i saw her. Maka: "We'll see you all tomorrow morning, then. I can't wait for Soul to show us all his skiing skills!" anya: indeed. Kid: "Oh, you're good at skiing, Soul?" -a few meters away- gopher: we're gonna crash their get together, arent we. kirika: oh helll yes. --A Few Meters Back Where Our Heroes Talk-- Patty: (eyes widen) "I sense a disturbance in the Force...or I have gas. It's probably gas." soul: well i guess, but... liz: gross. Maka: "But what, Soul?" soul:... its nothin' Maka: "...Okay...Well, see you tomorrow morning!" liz: see ya. -meanwhile- gopher: but how will we get there? kirika: i know a guy that can take us up. (a certain knight king seems to be listening in) --At Gallows Mansion-- Patty: (holds up bathing suit) "Hot tubbing! Skiing! Other -ing verbs!" Kid: "Stop waving those around, Patty, and get back to packing." Kid: "Liz, how is your packing?" liz: yeah, i think there's a game room with all kinds of stuff like foosball and video games, right? liz: good. Patty: (eyes sparkling) "Foosball?! Super!" (stomach growling) "Liz, you got anything for my tummy? I think it is gas." liz: here, have some cheetos. Patty: "Will that help with gas?" (shrugs, starts munching) Kid: "The lodge also has a wonderful fireplace in the center for everyone to gather, with hot chocolate, a varied menu, a beautiful view of the slopes..." (drifts off, imagining being on the couch with Stocking in front of the fireplace...) "Ah..." liz: that sounds wonderful. i hear the staff there decorated the place for the holidays too. Kid: "Good. I'm sure Sto--er, everyone will enjoy that." (blushes) liz:....*griiiins* Kid: (flinches) "You know...I'm sure...Stocking would like it, too..." liz: sure kid. Kid: (frowns) "Hmph. Excuse me for being romantic..." -meanwhile- gopher: i cant believe we actually just pulled that off! kirika: i do this all the time, so relax. 'gotta get some winter clothes somehow, right? -and so, the morning of the trip had arrived- mio: i dont see how this is going to be 'fun'... Patty: "Falling in the snow, falling off of skiis, slipping in the hot tub, falling out of bed...Sounds like fun to me!" mio: yeah, try saying than when your face gets eaten off by a wendigo... Kid: " 'Wendigo'?" liz: come on, there's no wendigos at the lodge. (thinking: at least i hope not) mio: ever play 'until dawn'? Patty: "Question? Which is the best to prepare wendigos: broiled, fried, or raw?" anya:...... tsugumi: *sweatdrop* maki: quite a crowd huh? tsugumi: yep. Maka: "Anyway...We're warriors! I'm sure we can handle any supernatural threat out there! Right, Soul?" soul: yeah, of course. ao: and if it does come to that, i brought plenty of extra ofuda with me. Black Star: (looks at an ofuda) "What, you're going to confuse it with weird words?" tsubaki: i think those are supposed to ward off evil entitys and malicious spirits. Black Star: "..." (Puts one on Maka's forehead) "It's not working!" Maka: (slowly brings up book) "Maka..." soul: *snickering* --Meanwhile, a giant explosion can be seen 50 miles away, with one word echoing: "CHOP!"-- Black Star: (dead) soul: *frothing at the mouth* iris: *screeeeeam* Maka: "Oh, calm down, Iris--my chop isn't that scary." -elsewhere- kirika: da fuck was that? gopher: something terrifying.... --Meanwhile-- Kid: "Okay, so, who is sharing which rooms?" liz; im probably gonna have my room with patti. tsubaki: why dont we draw straws to see who stays in which rooms? Maka: "Okay, here are the straws...Pick yours, everyone!" soul: cool. Black Star: "Boys Room #1 in awesomeness!" iris: oh, i see... *slight frown* Maka: (hugs Crona) "It'll be fun, Iris, don't worry." kim: neato. tsugumi: oh, that sounds nice. mio: *bluuush* tch-... shinra: oh crap.... *sweats* Kid: (blushing at Stocking) "Hi, roomie..." stocking: *smiles* Tamaki: (glares at Shinra) maki: well, i'm looking forwards to meeting tsu's meisters. ao: it's quite the pleasure, right anya? anya: *slight pout* well, at least i dont have to deal with that pestering 'king' -meanwhile- gopher: i still dont get why *ahem* 'sir lance-a-lard' as you call him, decided to come with us. Arthur: "And I fail to see why I have a knave such as you as my squire, but beggars can't be choosers. After all, with me leading this mission into the castle, we are certain to be victorious in this endeavor! Join me, my comrades, as we scale this castle!" gopher:.... *whsipers* i dont understand what he's saying... kirika: *shrugs* hey, he got us our supplies, didn't he? so we let him come with us as payment, kind of a 'you scratch my back i scratch yours' kinda deal, get it? gopher: ohhhhh... Arthur: (frowns, hunches shoulders) "Let's just get into the lodge already. Where's the best place to break in?" kirika: we'll get to that part soon. i think there should be a cellar door, i just pick the lock and we can get in from there. gopher: she's really good at picking locks, just like she picked the lock to my heart~<3 kirika: down boy. *chops him* Arthur: "...Man. Men who creep on women are weird..." anya: and suddenly i just felt a cold chill up my spine. Kid: "Ah, I see the problem: one window is open. Let me close it." Arthur: "Why take the cellar? Look, here's a window! I'll just put my fingers here and--" Kid: (shuts window) Arthur: (...on his fingers) (Thinking: "Must not scream must not scream mustnotscreamMUSTNOTSCREAM") Kid: "Better, Anya?" iris: *SCREEEEEAM* THERE'S A HAND!! Kid: "What?" (looks behind) "WENDIGO!" Black Star: "They're real?! Kill it with fire!" kirika: !!! oh fucking shit! Patty: "Great! Knew roasting them was best!" (puts on bib and grabs fork and knife) "Let's eat!" Kid: (opens window, pushes the thing away...) "Be gone!" *WHOOSH* Arthur: (...collapses in the snow outside, rolls down hill a bit before crashing into tree) kirika: holy shit.... gopher: *flies down to collect him.* Arthur: (dazed) "Why are there three of you, Squire with the V-shaped frown?" kirika: *smack* nice going lance-o-lard, you almost got us caught! Arthur: "Princess, just get me something cold for my head injury, and my injured fingers..." kirika: *lifts him and drops him into a snowbank* there ya go. Arthur: (covered in snow, muffled) "Thank you." Kid and Black Star: (hyperventilating into paper bags) -soon they arrive at the lodge- Kid: "Well...I guess we should all head to our rooms and unpack..." mio: *collapse* im dead... Maka: (smirks) "And how do you expect to last in EAT with that attitude?" lodge staff: allow us. mio: shuddup im still in NOT... Black Star: (takes off shoes, kicks snow off of them onto the mat) Patty: (already examining the fridge) "Oooh, good stop of food and drinks!" tsugumi: its so big and cozy. *sit on the couch* mio: someone drag me to the game room please... Ox: "Quite a fine variety of books on the shelves." Patty: (lugs Mio over her shoulder) "Mind if I take you, cutie?" mio:...fine... anya: oh! there's an in-lodge theater! -outside- kirika: aaand there! that takes care of the lock. Arthur: "Good work, Blacksmith! Let us gain entrance into this domicle!" kirika: k, now we gotta go in really quietly... *as they sneak in, she notices some costumes in a box* hey, i just had a great idea. Arthur: "???" kirika: put these on you two.... once you're dressed, find the power breaker... i think its time for some old fashion pranking~ -after about 15 minutes, the power goes out- liz: *SCREEEEEEEAM* Kid: "Everyone, calm down! It's likely a circuit breaker problem. Please wait, I left a flashlight in my luggage--" Black Star: "That's not your flashlight, bro!" Kid: "Oh! Sorry!" (takes his flashlight, turns it on) Kid: "Is everyone okay?" stocking: i think so. mio: CRAP! i was so close to winning! Maka: "I'm okay." (points down) "Crona isn't." Crona: (clinging to Maka's leg) "Scary scary scary..." Ragnarok: "*Yawn* So sleepy in the dark...Too tired to mock you..." iris: i-its ok, im sure it's just the weath-EEK! Tamaki: "Iris?! What's wrong?" iris: b-black creat-urrrre... *faints* shinra: ah! *catches her* Ragnarok: "*Yawn* What's eating her?" Crona: "Sorry sorry sorry sorry..." tsugumi: i-its ok chrona, im sure she's tired. *looks over at iris and shinra* .... (thinking: i ship it!) Maka: "Black Star! Do something useful and get a cold compress for Iris and some water!" Black Star: "On it! Tsubaki, help me out!" tsubaki: *she nods* maki: hey kid, need me to help you fix the breaker? Kid: "Yes, I could use a little light to get a better look. I think the breaker is in the cellar..." maki: ok then, first i need to get something. *she walks over to the fireplace and uses a small bit of the fire to summon pusupusu* lead the way. Maka: (chuckles) "Cute flame..." Kid: "The stairs are this way. Follow me..." maki: hehe~ --Up the stairs, they arrive in the cellar-- Kid: (points flashlight to far corner) "There's the circuit breaker. Come with me." anya: tsugumi, how come you cant do that? tsugumi: well maki-chan and i are related from my dad's side. the weapon thing is from my mom's side. maki: *she follows* Kid: "Hold, um...Pusupusu over my shoulder while I pocket my flashlight and fix the breaker..." maki: can do. *rustle rustle* maki: ?? Kid: "That's odd...It looks like _someone_ deliberately turned off the power..." pusupusu: ~? ~!!! PUSU! PUSUSU!! maki: ??? !!!!! k-kiiiid? Kid: (turns, and grimaces) "What the hell?!" -3 masked figures with blades stand there- Kid: (narrows eyes) "Let me try to get a sense of their souls...Let me perceive them..." (Blade passes by Kid's face, just grazing him) Kid: "...Or, we should RUN!" maki: we need to call the cops, rangers, something! Kid: "This far from town?!" (screams down the stairs) "Killers! Killers in the cellar!" soul: WHAT? -when they reach the top step, the one in the middle removes their mask- kirika: OH MY FUCKING GOD! *she's laughing* your fucking faces holy shit! i thought kid was gonna shit himself!! gopher: its cold outside, but you just got burned! *he and kirika high five each other* Kid: (stops) "Those voices..." (shines flashlight in their faces) kirika: howdy asshats. *seems the power has come back on, thanks to a staff member* Kid: (right eye twitching) "No one...invited you two..." kirika: of course someone invited us! us! tsubaki: but, who's the 3rd person? liz: is it your weird chainsaw friend? Arthur: (removes mask) "Hello, serfs!" anya: nope. *runs into the theater and locks the door* NOPE! shinra: god DAMMIT! maki: WHAT THE HELL IS YOUR PROBLEM?! kirika: cant you take a joke? maki: i know, you were trying to be funny, but that doesnt me we're instantly gonna think its funny! Patty: (cracks knuckles) "Oh, Artie...Mama wants to give some love to you...BY PUNCHING YOU IN YOUR STUPID HANDSOME FACE!" Arthur: "...Oh God!" (runs to hide under a bed in a bedroom--ignoring that it is listed as Liz and Patty's room) Patty: "Get back here, Sugar Lips! Anya, get out of that room and help me beat his ass!" anya: leave me out of this! Patty: "Fine!" (marches up the stairs to her bedroom) "Oh, Lover Boy?! Come to Mama!" maki: and then there were two... gopher: O^O;;;;; Kid: (flexes muscles) "I have one weapon about to rip your friend's head off of his shoulders...But I don't need both weapons to easily tear you two into eight little pieces." Black Star: "Yeah, and it looks like Maki will then fry those pieces up!" kirika: we'll just take our room now. *drags gopher into a room* OI LANCE-A-LARD YER ROOMIN WITH US! Patty: (throws Arthur out the door, crashing him into Gopher. Patty then waves Arthur's pants) "He'll get these back when he learns to behave!" (tosses the pants to Maki) "Burn these." maki: !!! *drops them* ew! shinra: *laughing* OH MY GOD HIS BOXERS HAVE LITTLE CROWNS ON THEM! Ragnarok: (awaken) "Ha ha ha! Pants on fire! Pants on fire!!!" Maka: "...This is going to be an eventful weekend...Sigh...I can already feel tension in my muscles." -after that little scenario- Kid: "Stocking, I'm sorry this is...more chaotic than usual. Even for us." stocking: well, it was entertaining to watch, hehe~ Kid: (sighs) "That's something good to hear." (smiles) "And I'm happy to share a room with you." stocking: im glad to share a room with you too. Kid: (smiles) "I think this weekend will be enjoyable: skiing, fireplaces, hot chocolate." stocking: yeah, maybe hot tubbing~? Kid: (blushing but smirking) "Oh, definitely." stocking: hehe~ *she kisses him on the nose* Kid: (nuzzles her into a hug) kim: ugh, get a room. Jacqueline: (blush) Ox: (blush) Patty: (eating popcorn) tsugumi: *bluuuush* Kid: (frowns) "Hello, Kim. What are your plans while we are here?" kim: hopefully watching a movie without you two snogging all over the place. Kid: "...Stocking? Maybe we should go somewhere else?" stocking: ok. Kid: (takes her hand to the bedroom--but not before sticking his tongue out at Kim) Jacqueline: (giggling) kim: well you sure lightened up. Jacqueline: "But don't you think they are cute together?" kim: eh, i guess..... !!! tsugumi! you're rubbing off on her! tsugumi: gagantous! maki: *snicker* 'gagantous'? what the heck? tsugumi: *bluush* it was mii-chan's idea... Jacqueline: "Oh, hush. Be happy for them...especially because there should be glorious gossip this weekend about what they are up to." kim: hell yeah. *high-fives jackie* Jacqueline: (returns the high-five) --Meanwhile, in Gossip Central, AKA Kid and Stocking's Bedroom-- Kid: "..." stocking: dont mind them. *she pats his back* Kid: (sighs contently and smiles as she pats his back) "That feels good." stocking: *she smiles warmly and kisses him* Kid: (returns the kiss...and slowly lying down with her in the bed) -meanwhile- Patty: (bouncing on the bed) "Looking forward to skiing, Sis?!" liz: yeah, i hear an instructor is supposed to come up tomorrow. Patty: (stops bouncing) "Sis? Can I ask something?" liz: what is it? Patty: (sits on bed, looks serious) "Things are changing, aren't they? I mean, with us and Kid?" liz: what do you mean? Patty: "I mean, Stocking's here now. And she is incredibly great, and I'm happy for her and Kid. But...I thought of us as always with Kid, a kind of Three Amigos forever and ever. And now it's...you, me, Kid, and Stocking." (shuffles her feet) "And I'm scared things aren't going to be the same anymore." liz:... *she sighs* hey now, you know kid wouldnt just leave us like that. *she hugs her* Patty: (leans into her) "He wouldn't. But Liz? I'm worried whether you and me are ever going to find something like Kid has found." liz:.... *she sighs* im sure we will, someday. Patty: (pouts) "Yeah. I hope..." (sniffs loudly, rubs her eyes) liz: h-hey come on, its ok. Patty: "Yeah, I know." (buries her head into Liz) "I want you to find that, too, Liz! You deserve it!" liz:....*she sighs* -elsewhere- Crona: (stares at Iris) "H-H-Hi?" iris: *ahem* i really am sorry for how i acted earlier. Crona: "It's okay. I get that a lot." (smiles weakly) iris: ah. Crona: "...How...do you like this...place?" iris: its new... i've never been skiing before. Crona: "...I haven't either...I'm a little scared." Crona: "What do you do when something scares you?" iris: me? well, usually i just pray. Crona: "Oh." (looks down) "My...The person who raised me...discouraged that." iris: oh. (Awkward silence) Maka: (finally looks up from her book) "How about I bring us some hot chocolate? Would you all like that?" iris: why yes, that would be lovely. Crona: (nods) Ragnarok: (explodes out) "With lots of marshmallows!" iris: eek! (Crona is chopping Ragnarok) -elsewhere- Anya: "That disgusting perverted knight, here? How dreadful!" mio: feh, 'king arthur' huh? he and that weird duck thing would make a perfect match... at least i think its a duck? maki: ?? tsugumi: *excalibur face* you dont want to know. Anya: (shaking her head) "No, no, no. Never again." (downs cup of hot chocolate--colder by this point--in one gulp) "Awful!" maki: ??? *tsugumi whispers something* excalibur? you mean arthur's lightsaber thing? Anya: (stares at Tsugumi) "Do not speak such awful things to the innocent child: you will corrupt her." maki: im....im actually older than all of you... *sweatdrop* Anya: "You have lived so long and yet were so innocent." (clasps hands over hers) "Beware the Holy Sword. He corrupts the fair virginal ears of young commoners like you. Beware. Beware." maki: .....ooook then... Anya: "Sigh...I am not familiar with this skiing...or boarding on snow. How does one do it? Which is more common?" maki: dont worry, the instructor will explain everything tomorrow. Anya: "They had best be clear and articulate with all instructions that they provide. I expect you all to inform me for anything I do not understand." tsugumi: of course. -elsewhere- shinra: this bites... Tamaki: (lying in bed, under sheets, doodling on paper) "Oh? Not interested in my company? Well screw you." shinra: not you! king boil, thats who. you're probably jealous your boyfriends hitting on another girl... Tamaki: "Boyfriend?! Ew! I don't like him! Where would you get that stupid idea in your head?!" shinra:.... *whistling* Tamaki: (clicks tongue) "Whatever. Stupid. I got better things to do than pine after some asshole who sneaks in and does some idiotic prank...I mean, just because he came all the way here, I'm supposed to be impressed? Who does he think he's impressing?! Me?! No!" (nervous blushing) shinra: sure. (A pillow knocks Shinra in the head) Tamaki: (smirks) shinra: tch- *mimicing tamaki* its not like i like him or anything, baka! Tamaki: (tosses entire luggage at Shinra's head) shinra: GAK- Tamaki: "Maybe I can get some peace and quiet now..." shinra: *crawls over to another room* iris: ?? !! ah! s-shinra! Crona: "He's bleeding!" Maka: "I'll get first aid!" (gets on the floor, pulls him forward, bandages his head injury) Crona: "What kind of monster would do this?" shinra: c-cat demon... Crona and Maka: "???" Maka: "Iris?" iris: oh dear.... shinra: tamaki threw her luggage at me... Maka: "...She must be strong." (smiles) "How is she in combat?" Crona: (looking at her with 'Seriously? Now?' look) shinra: strong enough to almost kill me with a suitcase... Maka: "That _is_ impressive!" Crona: "Please stop. M-Miss Iris? Can you tend to him? I'll get some ice..." iris: of course. *she lays his head in her lap* shinra: ugh.... *he looks up, hallucinating her as an angel* haaa... Maka: "Hmm...Must have hit his head harder than I thought." iris: *bluuush* Maka: "Iris? You're looking a little red yourself." iris: huh? i-its- i-im fine! Crona: "I'm back! Here's ice! Oh, Iris--you look red. Do you want ice?" iris: i-im ok! -elsewhere- soul: ok, harv, truth or dare? Harv: "Truth." soul: hoho, so, what were you doing before coming to the DWMA? Harvar: "Hiding dead bodies." soul:.... ahahaha.... *sweats* kilik: *forced smile+sweating* Black Star: "Kilik! Truth or dare?!" kilik: dare me. Black Star: "Bet you can't get one of the girl's bras!" kilik: really? thats the best you can come up with? Black Star: "Oh, you got a better dare? Fine--what would you dare me to do?!" kilik: i dare you to smooch soul, dare-jacked! Black Star: (Eyes wide. Shrugs. Takes Soul's hand) soul: dude....dude! Black Star: (lips land on Soul's) soul: *SCREEEEEEAMING* --Elsewhere-- Jacqueline: (in the hot tub) "You hear something?" kim: *shrug* --Meanwhile-- tsubaki: my 'black*star doing something stupid' senses are tingling* Jacqueline: *snort laugh* kim: (thinking: the altitude drop must be getting to her) Jacqueline: (lies back) "This is so nice...I feel all my muscles relax." -back in the guy's room- Black Star: (on the floor, fist-shaped dent in his right cheek) soul: i fold...i fucking fold.... *lying face down on the floor* Harvar: "Ox? Truth or dare?" ox: alright, truth. Harvar: "Are you worried Jacqueline is getting too close to Kim?" soul: *grunts* ("and i swear in that moment, as i was laying on the floor, i could honest-to-god hear an acapella rendition of ave maria. - excrept from 'The Death Scythe's Melody' a memoir by soul eater evans) ox: *sweats* w-well, they're partners, so it make sense they spend time together, r-right? Black Star: *grunts* ("And his lips really need chap stick. - excerpt from 'I'm Awesome and You're Not! The Autobiography of Your God, Black Star!'") Harvar: "*Just* partners? You and I are partners, Ox, and we aren't as...intimate as those two seem." ox: *sweating* well, why dont we sleep in the same bed tonight! just to prove it! Harvar: "...Okay." ox:.... *AHEM* black*star, truth or dare? Black Star: (rubbing cheek) "I never turn down a dare!" ox: hmmmm.. why dont you go look through kid's luggage and steal his boxers? not for some weird pervy reason, i just want to know if you would do it? Black Star: (stands, salutes, dashes for Kid's room) "I wonder whether he's in there..." stocking: *walking with kid* so the theater is this way, right? Kid: "Yes! A very large screen and good sound system!" stocking: cool! (They walk past Black Star) -the door is ajar- Black Star: "Heh heh heh..." (dashes into Kid's room) Black Star: "Yahoo! His luggage!" (covers his mouth) "Right. Quiet." Black Star: (unzips luggage) "Bingo! Boxers!" (pulls them up out of luggage--along with a box wrapped in pharmacy shopping bag) "Huh?" Black Star: (removed shopping bag--and discovers condoms) "..." (stifling himself from screaming and laughing) Black Star: (returns, laughing, something behind his back) soul: so did ya get them? Harvar: "What're you laughing about?" Black Star: (tosses boxers at Soul's face) Black Star: "But that isn't all I found..." soul: dude...they have skulls on them... kilik: oh? Black Star: (reveals the box) "Ta-da!" kilik+soul+ox: y-YOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!! Black Star: (nods) "He's making this trip extra special..." Harvar: (blinks) "Huh." soul: dude holy shit. kilik: well put them back then! Black Star: (pouts) "Don't you guys want some? Kid brought them--he can't use up all of these in one weekend. Maybe we should take some?" ox: DUDE! Black Star: "Fine! See if you get to see my patented balloon animals!" Patty: "Oh, I like balloon animals!" Black Star: o_o guys: *SCREEEEEEAM* Patty: "What?" Black Star: (shoves box under shirt) "Nothing!" *Yawn* "Well, time for bed--g'night!" (dashes back to Kid's room) Patty: (stares hard at the other boys) "So...What were you doin'?" kilik: nothing! just....uh... say, wanna play truth or dare? Patty: (smiles) "Okay!" (Meanwhile, Black Star returns the condoms to the luggage, trying to make everything look as it did before...) -later- Patty: "...Some game of truth or dare, huh, fellas?" ox: my mother can never know of this... Black Star: (back, in only boxers) "Yeah." Harvar: (dazed...more than usual) "I smell colors..." soul: i dont want to see another carrot as long as i live. kilik: is it safe? Patty: (pulls her bra off Kilik's head, shoves it under her shirt) "Yep!" kilik: im just glad tsubaki's looking after the pots right now. Patty: "So, you guys still up for more fun?! Or is it time to get to bed?" soul: bedtime. Black Star: "Yeah." (smirks at Harvar and Ox) "Sweet dreams!" -elsewhere- Kid: (opens the door. Thinking: "...Didn't we leave it ajar?") stocking: hey kid...i think i want to....resume what we were doing a few days ago...i-if thats ok with you... Kid: (Thinking: "The suitcase also...is in a slightly different spot..") (eyes widen) "...A few days ago? What were we doing?" stocking: when i showed you my wings...i was going to show you...something else~? Kid: "...And what was that...something else?" stocking: *she giggles and grabs his arm, pressing it to her....*ahem* bosom...* Kid: "...Oh." (blushes) stocking: did you? or is that rushing things? Kid: "...Stocking, I would like that, very much." stocking: *she blushes* so...h-how should we do this? Kid: "It is...only balanced if we...both? You remove my shirt and I...undress you?" stocking: *bluuush+gulp* o-ok... Kid: (lifts up his arms to let her remove his shirt) stocking: *inhales and unbuttons his shirt* Kid: (trying to control his breathing, nodding) stocking: *fumbles a bit, but finally gets it undone* ah... Kid: "Good girl..." stocking: *bluuuush* y-your turn.... Kid: (puts his fingers along the bottom of her sweater) "Um...Can you...lift your arms?" stocking: sure. Kid: (slowly, deliberately, eventually removes the sweater up her stomach and midsection--and struggles a bit over her breasts) "...A little help?" stocking: y-yeah. *she helps him* Kid: (sees the sweater pull over her breasts, and looks at her bra) "Wow." Kid: "Um...I'm going to pull it off, okay?" stocking: o-ok... Kid: (exhales, removes the sweater off her head and arms. Stocking now stands in her pants and her bra) "...Wow." stocking: *blush* s-so how are you holding up? Kid: (looks down, then up to her) "I'm fine. A little cold...you know, no shirt." (looks at her bra) "Um...are you cold?" stocking: a bit, b-but i'll live... Kid: "...That bra...looks very nice." stocking: thanks... i-it unhooks in the front....i-if you get cold, you can summon your cloak if you like. Kid: "I-I could summon my cloak." (gulp) "Or...We could keep each other warm...in each other's arms?" stocking:....h-how about both? Kid: (nods fervently) "Um, Stocking? M-May I...May I remove your bra?" stocking: well...s-sure... in any other circumstance i'd say to stop here, but i want to take the next step. we wont make much progress if we dont step outside our comfort zones, right? Kid: "Yes!" (beat) "I've never removed a bra. Could you...guide my hands?" stocking: s-sure...t-this one unhooks in front so... *she takes his hands and shows him how to do it* Kid: (as his fingers grasp her bra, he hears the unhooking sound) "I did it!" (gulps) "A-are you ready?" stocking: *she breaths*.....yeah....i-im ready. Kid: "Stocking? I...first want to thank you for your trust in me. I do appreciate that." stocking: *she smiles* to be honest....y-you’re the first person i feel comfortable with doing this... Kid: (smiles) "I'm glad. And as nervous as I am right now, I feel comfortable with you." (inhales) "Here we go..." stocking: yeah, no turning back now... Kid: (Slides her bra open, slowly. The weight of her breasts begins to fall.) stocking: *blushing* Kid: (Her bra opens all the way, exposing all of her to him, her skin hitting against the cold air, her nipples revealed) Kid: "...Amazing." stocking: ah.... *she wanted to cover herself, but restrained herself* Kid: (slides the bra straps off her shoulders, and ends up taking the bra in his hand. He steps back, looking at all of her) "You're beautiful." stocking: *smiles shyly, grabbing her arm and pressing them together* Kid: (small laugh) "They're large. Perfect shapes." stocking: *chuckle* c-cold.... Kid: "O-Oh, right!" (snaps his fingers, summons his cloak, drapes it over her shoulders) stocking: thanks...b-but what about you? do...you want to snuggle on the bed? Kid: "God, yes." stocking: *she sits in the bed, handing his cloak back to him* you can wear it... Kid: "Do you want me to? Seems unfair to you..." stocking: you could wrap your arms around me with the cloak too~ Kid: (smiles) "Yes." (puts the cloak around himself, crawls into the bed and reaches out to her) stocking: *she grins and crawls over to him, sliding her pants off and sitting down in his lap* hehe~ Kid: "No pants? Well...that's not fair to you..." stocking: oh~? Kid: "Should I...take mine off?" stocking: if you want to. Kid: (slides his pants off, the pants rubbing against her panty-clad bottom as he gets them off and throws them off the bed. he then removes his socks) "You can keep your stockings on--I just, you know, wanted the socks off..." stocking: if you want, we can keep our underwear on. *she sits back in his lap* Kid: "That's fine with me." (puts his arms around her waist, leans his mouth to her ear) "Thank you for being here" stocking: of course kid. Kid: "You were beautiful before, you are beautiful now." (kisses her neck) stocking: ahh~ Kid: "Your breasts look...incredible." stocking: *she smiles* did you, want to touch them? Kid: "Would that be okay?" stocking: ...y-yeah.... i feel much more comfortable now. Kid: (gulps, reaches around...and just touches the tips of his fingers to her breasts) stocking: hehe~ kid, they arent gonna kill you. Kid: "Well, I am a Shinigami." (smirks) "My touch could be fatal." stocking: you've touched me hundreds of times before, and im still here, arent i? Kid: (rests the palms of his hands on her breasts) "Yes. And I want you to stay here, in this moment." (massages her breasts) stocking: *she gasps and shudders, blushing* a-ahhh~ Kid: "Too much?" stocking: d-damn... if you keep this up, i might want to take things even further... and im not sure if im ready to... Kid: "I...would not mind waiting for a step further...Do you want me to stop massaging? Maybe just...hold them? Or not?" stocking: *she sighs* im not sure what i want... Kid: "Stocking...Could you turn around, to face me? Please?" stocking: *she nods and does so* Kid: (puts one hand on her thigh, one hand on her face) "I follow your lead. You're in charge. If you find something that you want, tell me. I'll wait." stocking: *she smiles* thanks kid.... right now, i just want to be close to you. Kid: (lies down, bringing her down next to him) "Like this?" stocking: yeah... *she snuggles up to him, pressing her breasts to his chest* heh....ive had dreams like this....with you... Kid: (smiles) "So have I. This is what I have wanted for so long." stocking: kid.... *she kisses him* Kid: (kisses back, hands along her waist) stocking: mmmm~ Kid: (his hands shift to her bare back, feeling the indentation of her bra) stocking: you're warm... Kid: "So are you...Do you...feel turned on?" stocking: to be honest...y-yeah.... *she blushes* Kid: (puts a hand to her face again) "I follow you. Not until you tell me." (pauses) "May I...Ask to do one thing?" stocking: what is it? Kid: "I've never touched your...butt when it was in panties. May I rest a hand there?" stocking: s-sure... Kid: "O-Okay. Just rest." (places his right hand over one cheek) "Not...massage. Just touch." stocking: *bluuush* Kid: "Should I let go?" stocking: only if you want to... Kid: "I'd...like to leave it there. And I'd like to kiss you. And fall asleep in your arms. May I?" stocking: of course kid. Kid: "Stocking...Do you know what your most beautiful physical quality is?" stocking: didnt we have this talk before~? Kid: (smiles) "The answer is still the same." stocking: oh you~ Kid: "Your eyes...so full of life." (glances down) "And your breasts are not bad, either." stocking: hehe~ Kid: (kisses her lips, then her neck) stocking: ahhh~ Kid: "Stocking...Please be here in the morning. Please hold me in the night. Let me feel your warmth all over me..." stocking: *she frowns and holds him close to her* kid... Kid: "What?" stocking:..*smiles* n-nothing, you just get to sleep. Kid: (kisses her forehead) "Good night, Angel." -the next morning- stocking: *she is awake, she smiles and kisses kid near his eyelids* Kid: (yawns, opens his eyes, smiles) "Angel." stocking: hehe~ Kid: "How was your sleep?" stocking: wonderful. Kid: (interlocks his fingers with hers) "Likewise." stocking: *she smiles and kisses him* Kid: (returns the kiss, then looks at her breasts) stocking: *blush* Kid: "They are beautiful...Heh. They're turning red, too." stocking: hmmm... *she leans in and kisses his chest* Kid: "Ah...Hmmm..." (bites his lower lip) stocking: hoho, seems the tables have turned~ *she continues kissing and licking his chest, tickling his sides and hips* Kid: "Stocking...don't stop..." (he is starting to get hard) stocking: *smirks and brushes her leg against his* dang, you have smooth legs... Kid: "Y-Yeah...Heh...That feels good, right there..." stocking: *she hesitates for a moment* hm..... Kid: "...We should stop, yes?" stocking: we could...or maybe...we could continue? your move. Kid: "What did you have in mind?" stocking: *she licks her lips and whispers into his ear* do you want me to rub it against you~? Kid: "...Stocking, wait...I...Sigh...I'd like to wait. And there's something I have to tell you." stocking: oh, ok.... and what did you want to tell me? Kid: "I...thought about the pace of our relationship. And I wanted to do the responsible thing. So, on this trip, in case we...were intimate...I brought...condoms." stocking:...... *nosebleed* ah....o-ok... Kid: (holds tissue to her nose) "We've seen each other topless, but condoms give you a nosebleed?" stocking: n-not them but...j-just the thought of....doing that with you....huehue~...i'll admit, i drooled a little when i saw your without your shirt. Kid: (smirks) "Why, thank you." (sighs, more serious) "So, that's what I wanted to tell you. You deserve to know. If we are...to engage in the rubbing of parts...I would feel much more comfortable if I used protection." stocking: kid.... of course. and if you dont feel like doing that, if thats going too fast for us, just let me know, ok? Kid: (nods) "I think it is too fast. I think it isn't fair to you when...when I didn't tell you I brought condoms. I'm sorry." stocking: yeah, i guess it is too soon for that.... *she hugs him* its ok kid, im not mad at you... Kid: (takes the hug) "Thank you." (inhales) "So, what do we do now?" stocking: what time is it? Kid: (looks at clock) "7:22." stocking: well, we better get dressed then. Kid: "And shower. You can use the bathroom first." -and so- Kid: (before exiting the bedroom, looks at Stocking in the sweater) "I can't say I don't miss seeing you sans sweater and bra." stocking: hehe~ Kid: "Shall we have breakfast?" stocking: who knows~ Kid: (smiles) "Are you teasing me?" (pats her shoulder) "I'll make waffles for you..." stocking: *she smiles* mio: morning nerds. Kid: (smiles at Mio) "Good morning! And isn't it a wonderful morning?" mio: its cold and im tired. Kid: "I'm sorry to hear that. Would you like more blankets in your room?" mio: *grumbles and walks to the game room* Kid: "Stocking, can you think of any way to cheer her up?" stocking: not really, i dont know her that well. Kid: "Maybe someone else here could help her. I could ask Liz and Patty." stocking: maybe... -at breakfast- Patty: *Yawn* "Morning, Kid! Morning, Stocking! Sleep alright?" Black Star: (chokes on water, struggles not to cough) stocking: yep, best sleep i've had in a while. Kid: (smiles) "Agreed." Maka: (stretches her arms) "Man, I'm starving. Soul, are you okay?" soul: im...f-fine... Maka: (raises eyebrow. "Okay. I'll ask him later.") Harvar: (coming downstairs, whistling. WHISTLING.) Harvar: (smiling) "Morning, everyone! How are you?" kim: !!! harv, are you sick? Harvar: "Just looking forward to skiing today! Right, Ox?" ox: *loud laughing* Black Star: "...Um...Tsubaki! How did you sleep?!" tsubaki: ok? Black Star: (nods) "That's good. 'Cause I need you to be at your most awesomest out on the slopes today! I'm gonna show you little people how an expert skiis! Yahoo!" kim: i think the cold is getting to everyone's heads... Jacqueline: "Good thing people like the 8th brigade and me are here--otherwise you all would get cold." kim: yeah... Jacqueline: (pokes Kim playfully) "Oh, thaw out! Today will be fun! Liz, you're looking forward to skiing, right?" liz: yeah, totally. Crona: "Iris? D-Does it hurt, to fall off skiis and into the snow?" iris: im not really sure... Anya: "If you do fall into the snow, just do what I would do: make an angel of snow!" stocking: ..... Maka: "It's 'snowangel,' Anya." Anya: (pouts) Kid: "Stocking?" stocking: i-im fine, dont worry. *smiles* Kid: (puts a hand over hers, small smile, whispers) "I understand." (to everyone) "I suggest we get these dishes into the dishwasher before we meet with the instructor. Black Star, Patty, Meme: please gather the heavier equipment together. Tsugumi, please make sure we have first aid kits." tsugumi: yes sir! *salutes* Patty: "On it!" (pulls Black Star by his arm) "Come on, Meme!" --Everyone Goes to Their Rooms to Dress Warmly-- Patty: (after putting the equipment outside) "Cute outfit, Sis!" liz: thanks. Patty: "How do I look?" (spins around) liz: you look great sis Patty: (hugs Liz, lifting her off the floor) "Thanks!" mio: cant i just stay in and pay mario and sonic olympic winter games? Anya: "Cease your complaining and follow us. The snow will be fun! So soft, so chilly, tickling your nose! You can ball it up, build people from it!" (takes Mio's arm) "Come on!" -and so- Maka: "Whoo! Chilly!" gopher: *muffled speaking* Arthur: "Pardon? Did you say something, Squire?" gopher: *muffled complaining* Arthur: "Um...Do you want me to help you into your skiis?" gopher: *muffled refusal* Arthur: "Well, what is it that you want? Do you want to go back inside?" gopher: *tries to nod* Arthur: (picks him up--and holds him under his arm, like a plank of wood, parallel with the ground) Patty: "Artie! You can't go now! We're about to go skiing!" Patty: "Someone! Stop those two!" kirika: *throws a snowball at him* Arthur: "Who threw that?!" Black Star: (throws another, this one hitting Gopher) gopher: *MUFFLED YELLING* Patty: (puts arms around Arthur, carrying him while he carries Gopher) "Back to the ski slopes with you, Tiny Gopher and Hottie-Hot Artie." (looks at Tamaki, smirks) Tamaki: (blushes) shinra: *smirks* Kid: (looks at Stocking) "That's...a very nice skiing outfit." stocking: thanks. its custom made. Kid: "It was worth it. Feel warm in it?" stocking: yep, it feels wonderful. Kid: (smirks) "Better than my arms around you?" stocking: *she smiles and whispers* well when you compare it to what we did last night, its freezing~ Kid: (chuckles, kisses her cheek) soul: *sweats* Maka: (glaring at Soul) "Okay. What happened last night?" soul: nothing really! Maka: "The 'really' is telling. What did you do, Soul?" soul: its not what _i_ did its....something someone else did... Maka: "???" soul: you dont want to know, trust me on this. Maka: (stares) "When this weekend is over, and we're back home, you're going to tell me. And if you did something wrong, you better fix it." soul: *acknowledging grunt* Anya: "Where is that blasted instructor? Who are they going to be?" -lets just have the instructor arrive- kirika: do you hear something? Arthur: "Like footsteps in the snow?" kirika: no more like....music? Kid: (sweats) "Oh no..." kirika: motherfuck... Black Star: "Who the hell invited him?" justin: GOOD DAY EVERYONE! THE INSTRUCTOR HAS ARRIVED AND I AM HERE AS A CHAPERONE! PLEASE UNDERSTAND! Everyone: o_o Anya: "It's the frightening Death Scythe of the Academy! Eek!" ao: oh?....he kind of looks like you... Anya: (intense death glare) "..." ao: !!! *sweatdrop* Harvar: "So Justin's the chaperone? There goes a lot of the fun of this trip." soul: *looks at kid* so much for your 'funtime' Kid: (eyes widen, whispers furiously at Soul) "What's that supposed to mean?!" soul:....*looks at black*star* .... Black Star: (sweating) "...We, um...know what you packed..." Kid: o_o soul:....bruh.... Kid: (glares) "We will discuss this later...as I throttle both of you for going through my luggage. Until then, you will both keep your mouths shut, understand?" soul: *nods* Black Star: (shrugs) "Yeah, fine." (shouts at Justin) "Can we get on with the instruction already?!" justin: ah, of course. *looks at the instructor* you may proceed. *he goes inside the lodge to get his room* Maka: (blissfully ignorant of Soul's conversation) "Come on, Crona! Soul and the instructor can show us how to ski!" soul: y-yeah, of course. i havent done it in a while so i may be a bit rusty... Maka: "Come on, it's like riding a bicycle, right? You'll pick it up in no time and show us how to do it!" Crona: "...But I've never ridden a bicycle..." -inside- gopher: *panting, still exausted from the warm winter clothes* Arthur: "It is hot in here..." (remove his sweater...then his shirt) "I could use a shower." gopher: im gonna throw myself into a snowbank... Black Star: "Oh, like those Polar Bear Club people? Sweet!" (takes off his shirt) "I bet I can stand the cold better than you chumps!" tsubaki: black*star please do not... Black Star: "Nope, this idea is too good!" (takes off pants and is in boxers) "Last one to jump into the snowbank loses!" Arthur: (smirks) "You're on!" (runs after him, taking off his pants, as he runs past Tamaki and Patty) Patty and Tamaki: (nosebleeds) maki: *covers iris' eyes* Maka: (to Tsubaki) "Your partner is an idiot." tsubaki:....*facepalm* Kid: "...Why are members of our group half-naked and jumping through the snow?" tsubaki: bad decisions mostly. Kid: "Ah. I should have known. I shudder to think how Justin will reprimand them." Kid: "Let's ignore this buffoonery. Anyone up for board games? Video games? Take in a film in the theater?" mio: games please! Kid: "Stocking?" stocking: sure, i heard that the game room has all the consoles. Kid: "Then let's play a game. Mio, which would you like?" mio: wiiu smash bros, 8 player mode. Anya: "Why is that tiny person labeled 'Villager' feel like they are staring into my very soul with their cold, dead eyes?" tsugumi: i think he looks kind of cute. Anya: (pouts) "Fine. If you like that character so much, I suppose I can play as them..." [ Kid has to be symmetrical so Mario? Maka is Link. Anya is the Villager since it sounds 'commoner' enough. ] mio: thats cause you can name the character in the game he is from. they call him 'villager' cause he lives in a village full of animals. [mio - mii swordsman, stocking - Lucina, tsubaki – Zelda/sheik, iris - kirby, maki – ness] Kid: "Okay, we have our players selected." (looks at Stocking) "Prepare to be defeated, love." stocking: you wish. Kid: (throttles Anya's Villager then sends fireball at Iris's Kirby.) iris: umm.. *presses a button and swallows the mario* oh no! Anya: "How dare you! I will not allow you to have this victory!" (fires Gyroid--that instead hits Maki's Ness) Kid: "Let go of me!" (extricates himself--but now Kirby has Mario's hat) maki: aww. iris: why does he have that hat? Anya: "I-I wasn't aiming at you, Maki!" (firework hits Tsubaki's Sheik) tsubaki: um, *teleports?* Maka: "Mio, you want to explain the hat?" (throttles Kid and throws his Mario off the platform) Kid: (desperately trying to double-jump back up to platform) mio: kirby, the pink thing, can suck up his opponents and copy their abilities. THE SMASH BALL APPEARS... stocking: ooohhhhhh!!! Kid: (respawned because he couldn't get onto platform) "Come on! Hurry, Mario!" Maka: "not today!" (slices at Smash Ball--sending it hurtling towards Iris's Kirby) iris: oh dear... Maka: "Hit it, Iris! Keep hitting it until you get its power-up!" Anya: (one Villager punch--and she has the Smash Ball) (devilish smile) "So, who's my victim...?" mio: ohhhh frick... Anya: "Small Josephines--attack Kid's mustachioed overall man!" Kid: "Oh no..." --The Nooks build their house around Kid's Mario, killing him-- Anya: "Victory!": Maka: (knocks Villager off the platform to their death) Anya: "Curses!" -who won in the end? Anya: "How on earth did Iris win?!" iris: i dont know... Maka: (pouts) "Button masher." iris: *frowns* maki: well, i think you did pretty good. Anya: "Hmm. My controller was broken. Stocking, back me up on this!" stocking: dont be such a sore loser. Kid: (pouting too) "We're not sore losers. We just wanted to win." stocking: *she kisses him on the nose* better? Kid: (blushing) "A little." maki: awwwww. Anya: (rolls her eyes) "Oh, joy. What, are the rest of us losers supposed to get kisses as consolation prizes?" shinra: do _you_ wanna smooch boyle? Anya: (blushes) "Absolutely not! When did you even get here?!" shinra: i was here the whole time. Anya: (sticks out her tongue) Maka: "Shinra, were you up for playing a round?" shinra: lets do this then! Maka: (grins) "Okay!" Anya: "Well, you can't have my controller! I intend to demolish you!" Kid: "Here, Shinra--take my controller." shinra: neat. *chooses captain falcon* -elsewhere- kirika: *watching a horror movie* Harvar: (looks in on the theater and the film) kirika: not that scary... Harvar: (pops up in seat behind her) "Yeah, I like old school horror myself." kirika: ?? yeah....i've seen scarier... Harvar: "I'm sure they have something scarier in the selection, maybe streaming, Blu-Ray, DVD. Hell, they even have a VCR here." kirika: i wasnt talking about movies.. Harvar: (deadpan) "...Oh." gopher: Q^Q Harvar: "...So, what kind of horrors have you seen?" kirika: some really fucked up shit... Harvar: "You ever see a monster turn itself inside out?" kirika: worse. Harvar: "And as it turned itself inside out, smaller versions of itself burst from pustules lining its internal organs?" kirika: maybe. but why would i tell you? Harvar: (removes his sunglasses, stares hard at her) "You show me yours, I'll show you mine. You tell me a story, I'll tell you one." (smirks) "And I have stories. Really good ones." kirika: alright.... one time i found this dead body. they were like nailed to the wall with their guts spilling out. some freak carved eyes into the poor bastard's stomach. Harvar: (leans forward listening) "Hmm." kirika: so i decide to poke the fucker for shits and giggles. and then...'AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!' the guy starts screaming bloody fuckin murder! turns out he was only halfway dead. Harvar: (not moving) "Huh." kirika: yep, now you tell me yours. Harvar: "So, as I told you, that monster had its inner pustules explode. The stench...You imagine the worst smell you can, this combination of excrement, garbage, and rotting flesh. That was the smell that hit my nose, practically knocked out Ox. Still, Ox tries to electrify the beast--and all that does is cause the creatures to explode, dosing us in the juices of this creature. I had to bathe for a week to get that smell off of me--two weeks for Ox, since he wasn't in a weapon form like me. The creatures' claws were just ripping at my weapon form, and I could feel that sting each time. But the worst sound...was the howl." Harvar: (leans forward) "It still haunts my dreams, that howl. I don't know how to describe it. It was like the wail of a creature dying--played in reverse, with an echo." gopher: *crying in terror* kirika: thats pretty fucked up. Harvar: "Yeah. Still haven't found someone who can identify the creature." (leans back in the chair) "Pretty fucked up alright." kirika: yeah. Harvar: (smirks) "You're alright. So, what brought you all the way out here?" kirika: knowing my being here would piss off kid... its funny. Harvar: "Heh. It kinda is. But now that chaperon is here--so doesn't that make your presence here redundant? You know Justin is going to screw up Kid's plans for boning Stocking." kirika: yeah, well, that just means double the damage, right? Harvar: "True. But what else do you enjoy doing? You got an entire ski lodge for this weekend for skiing, snowboarding, video games, films, hot tubs. What are your hobbies? What else do you do with your spare time?" kirika: *shrug* *exits* Harvar: "Weirdo." (smiles) "But an interesting weirdo." gopher: *glaaaaaare* Harvar: (feels someone watching him, looks behind) "Yo. What's up?" gopher: *exits, staring him down the whole time* -elsewhere- kim: hmmmm... *playing some texas holdum* Jackie: (pouts) "I'm just no good at this game..." Arthur: "Kim, there is no way that someone is this good at card games. You must be a witch or something." kim: or maybe you just suck. Arthur: (joins Jackie in pouting) "That's just mean." kim: true though. Jackie: "There is such a thing as a sore winner, Kim. If only you were as good at manners as you were at card games." kim: *whistling* Jackie: "I find your behavior all the more annoying since it was you who could barely stay on her feet while skiing today." kim: *poout*.... ?? oh, hey j-law, what're you up to? justin: have you seen kid anywhere? Jackie: (sweats) "N-No! Not at all! We haven't even heard--" Arthur: "He's in the hot tub." Jackie: (glares) justin: ah...i-i see.... *he walks over to he door* kid? are you ok in there? Kid: (eyes widen) "F-Fine! Thanks for asking!" stocking: *silent* justin: thats good. well, when you're done in there, come see me. i brought your medication since you forgot it. Kid: (" 'Medication'?") "Will do! Thank you!" -after justin walked off- stocking: phew... that was close... Kid: "Yes, it was...Um...where were we?" stocking: *she kisses him softly* Kid: (returns the soft kiss) "Ah, that's where we were..." -one make out session later- Kid: (breathing heavily) "That was fantastic..." stocking: *laying in his arms* Kid: "How did you get to be such a great person?" stocking: i could say the same about you~ Kid: (smiles) "And we found each other..." stocking: hehe~ Kid: (leans to her neck, plants one light kiss there) stocking: ooh~ Kid: "Did that feel alright?" stocking: yeah... *she blushes* Kid: "And this..." (Kisses lower, where her neck meets her chest) stocking: *she moans softly* Kid: ("That would be a yes") "Or...lower?" stocking: i dare you~ Kid: (smiles) "Dare accepted..." (lowers to kiss just where her bikini top meets exposed skin) stocking: mmmm~ Kid: "Is this good? Or do you want to be kissed elsewhere?" stocking: like where~? Kid: "Under your bikini? Along your breasts? Your nipples? Or is that too fast?" stocking: *blush* if its you, then im ok... Kid: "Okay..." (slowly pulls along the bikini top on the right, exposing her nipple) "Ready?" stocking: *blushing more* o-ok...be gentle ok? Kid: "I will. If I do anything wrong, tell me to stop and just push me away..." (puts one gentle, soft, and quick kiss along her right nipple) stocking: *she shudders, biting her bottom lip to keep from moaning out* Kid: "Does that feel good? Would you...like me to...lick?" stocking: ah..i guess...its ok... Kid: (opens mouth a bit more and lets his tongue trace along her nipple, slowly, softly, deliberately.) stocking: nnnnn~ Kid: "Stocking...Would you...like to kiss my chest?" stocking: *she licks her lips and sucks his chest in several places, dragging her tongue along his nipples.* Kid: (bites his lip to keep from screaming with pleasure) "That's so good...c-could you make it more even? More symmetrical?" stocking: of course. *she does so* Kid: (low moan) "Stocking...This is making me feel so good..." stocking: hmm~ *she rubs her thumbs over his nipples* Kid: (puts his hands around her back) "Do you mind if I remove your top?" stocking: i was just about to offer that~ Kid: (smiles as he begins to untie) "We are of two minds..." (unties, and swiftly removes and tosses the top) stocking: *she starts kissing him again, pressing her chest against him* Kid: "Your breasts feel incredible, Stocking." gopher: *his head is pressed against the door, listening* Kid: "Does this feel good Stocking?" stocking: yes~ Kid: "May I play with your nipples"? stocking: ok. Kid: (pinches both nipples slightly but with exactly equal force) stocking: ha-aaah~! Kid: (gentle but insistent) "Shh...Don't want people to know..." (smirks) "But that makes this more fun." stocking: *whispers* ah, right... Kid: "This is kind of naughty, isn't it?" stocking: indeed~ Kid: "Stocking...You are so beautiful..." stocking: you too~ Kid: "Stocking...I...would love to see you completely naked...if not now, then whenever you are ready..." stocking: *she smiles and kisses him* Kid: (kisses back) "And if you...want me to be naked, feel free to ask..." stocking: of course... we'll get to that in due time... Kid: (smiles) "In due time..." (opens his mouth, leans his tongue to her chest, and traces it up between her breasts) stocking: *she sighs softly* Kid: (shifts one hand to her lower back, as he attempts a light bite over her left breast) stocking: *lightly moans as she runs her fingers through his hair* Kid: (licks where he bit) "Yes, I love the feeling of your fingers, Stocking...so nimble..." -maybe we should leave these two be for now~- Maka: "Justin, are you okay?" justin: hm? why yes, why do you ask? Maka: "It's just that you are here as our chaperone. But do you get to have fun this on this trip? I mean, I would hate if it just felt like you babysitting us." justin: oh, well i do appreciate your concern miss albarn, but i'm quite alright. Maka: (smiles) "Why not do something fun? I think there is karaoke here." justin: oh, but i really couldnt. Maka: (takes his hands) "Oh, yes, you can--" (drags him into the empty game room) "Come on, everyone! Justin's going to sing!" justin: oh dear... *sweats+screams internally* Anya: "Oh! You're going to sing, Mr. Law?" Black Star: "Awesome! Belt those tunes, man!" Arthur: "Singing? I would like to hear a song." Harvar: "I could use some music." Maka: (smiles) "Who else wants to hear Justin sing?!" -after that- iris: *pats his back* justin: t-thank you... TTwTT;; Maka: (claps) "That was good!" soul: he didnt....even do anything... Maka: "...Um...It was still good?" tsugumi: points for effort. Patty: (whispers into Maka's ear) "I'll make sure Kid buys you something expensive as a thank you. Think of the most expensive book you want, then ask him to buy it for you." Maka: (whispers back) "Thanks for what?" Patty: ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) justin: ?? Patty: (whistles innocently) kilik: anyone up for some national lampoon? Maka: "The magazines or the films?" kilik: the christmas vacation movie. Maka: "Oh, neat! Put it on!" stocking: ah... Kid: "Stocking?" stocking: yeah? Kid: "Would you like to watch National Lampoon?" stocking: sure. i hear its really funny. justin: ah, kid, your medication is on the kitchen counter. Kid: "Oh, thank you. And I'm due for it. I'll be back in a moment." liz: seriouly, he forgot his....nevermind... Patty: (pats Liz's shoulder) "He's having a busy weekend, he was trying to plan a lot ahead of time..." liz:... *sigh* at least it will ease his night terrors a bit... Patty: (smirks, whispers) "That's not the only thing that'll ease them terrors..." (pulls Liz's head to look at Stocking) liz: oh yeah.... Patty: (whispers) "Best medicine, period." liz: ???? Patty: (whispers) "Imagine what they're doing behind closed doors..." liz:........*bluuuush* p-patti! Patty: (slaps hand over mouth, whispers) "Don't draw attention--or Justin will stop their fun." liz:...... Patty: "Let them have their fun this weekend." Kid: "Liz? Patty? What are you two doing?" liz: nothing! Patty: "How has your day been?" Kid: "Good. Um, Liz? Maybe you need to relax a bit. The hot tub may reduce tension." liz: sure, later... *sweats* Kid: (smiles) "Good. Let's go watch this film!" -one movie later- Patty: "Ha ha ha! That was hilarious!" Anya: "...Is this how Americans celebrate Christmas?" soul: more or less an exaggeration. Black Star: "You know, Christmas would be a lot better with more explosions." tsubaki: please dont. Kid: "Stocking? Liz? What did you think?" stocking: *shrug* stocking: say, there's costumes in the basement right? Kid: "Well, yes? Why?" stocking: ever played clue? Kid: "Yes, we did a few weeks ago." stocking: then why dont we play a live version of clue? Kid: "Oh! That would be fun! Why don't you announce it to the others?" stocking: hey everyone, whose up for a murder mystery game? Maka: (gasps, grips Soul's arm) "We are!" soul: uh, yeah sure. liz: sounds neat. justin: i suppose. Patty: "Yep! How many more people can play?" stocking: anyone who wants to can join. Crona: "I-I'd like to join." gopher: i think the costumes and props are downstairs... Kid: "Well, let's bring the costumes up! Everyone, please clear some space for people to sit and for the, ahem, 'game pieces' to stage the fake murder." -the costume and prop boxes are brought up- Maka: "So who will be each character?" Stocking: well, there's 28 people here.... so maybe we can add some? maybe characters from other versions of the game? Harvar: "I'll be Monsieur Brunette." liz: i'll go with... miss peacock. Maka: "I'll be David Stringer, journalist!" Patty: "Black Dog! Oh, wait, that's non-playable...Um...I'll be Roger Morgan--smut writer!" Iris: i suppose i could be the maid... Black Star: "Colonel Mustard!" Kid: "Max Gold." Justin: i shall be the reverend then. Ao: i'll go with madam rose. it might help to practice fortune telling. Anya: "Miss Peach--the southern belle!" Arthur: "Sgt Gray." (smirks at Shinra Ox: Mr Slate Grey, accountant. Crona: "Um...Captain Brown? A sea captain? Um...'argh'?" Tamaki: "Constable Jones." Jackie: (chuckles) "Dave the Hippie." (puts on wig and holds up peace sign) Shinra: Dr Prussian? kirika: prince azure, arms dealer. kilik: professor plum. Kim: i'll go with lady lavender. mio: i'll be mr body, that way i dont have to do anything... Meme: "Marieanne Kray, famed actress" soul: call me rusty, maki: mrs ho. anyone who laughs gets burned. Patty: (opens mouth to laugh--and everyone in the room covers her mouth) tsubaki: i'll just be mrs meadowbrook. gopher: i vote to be the butler! -tsugumi is princess fuchia, and stocking is miss scarlett- Arthur: (perks up) "Tsugumi is now a princess?" (bows before her, takes her hand and kisses it) ao: oh im sorry, did YOU want to be mr body? maki: boyle you just keep your filthy hands off my 2nd cousin... Arthur: (looks at Ao and Maki. Sweats. Releases hand, stands, hides behind Gopher) "Protect me, butler. Protect me." gopher: tch- some sergent _you_ are... Anya and Meme: (glaring, brandishing murder weapons) "And these are not props." iris: !!!!! w-whaaa? Maka: "No real weapons! We are using only props!" (lifts rubber dagger, jabs it uselessly at her chest) "See? I'm not stabbed! The thing is not going to go out my back tonight!" soul: y-yeah... Maka: "???" soul: just...be more careful with those things, ok? Patty: "So beside the dagger, we got the candlestick, the fake pipe, the fake revolver, the real rope--Wait, this rope may be useful later--" (tosses it to Stocking) stocking:.... *BLUUUUUUSH* liz: maybe we shouldnt let kid have the rope, ok? Patty: "Oh? And what are you gonna do with rope? ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) " liz: patti... *she gives her a serious look* Patty: (sweats, takes rope from Stocking) "Back in the evidence box with you--back back BACK!" liz: *she sighs* (thinking: i know, it was a few months back but.....that...the fact he tried to.....no liz, dont think about that...) Black Star: (donning his outfit) "So, we starting or what?!" soul: y-yeah, lets get this started. stocking: first lets write some cards on who is the killer and victim, then draw randomly. no showing the cards now~ --Everyone writes their character and their name onto a card and hands them to Stocking-- stocking: ok. *she draws one name for each envelope, one name going to the murderer and one to the victim.* ok here are your envelopes. Patty: "Can we start? You know, we turn off the lights, have Mio play the corpse, then turn on the lights and all scream?" stocking: but the killer is random this time around. stocking: i mean the victim. mio: whaaaat? Patty: "So Mio is now playing not the body but 'Miss Body'?" stocking: ok everyone open your envelopes, no showing now~ --Everyone opens. Patty opens her mouth to reveal what she got--and everyone covers her mouth and doesn't look at her envelope's contents-- mio:.... *siiiiigh* screw it.... -the lights go off- ???: "AAAAAH!" -the lights turn back on, who is the first victim?- Patty: x_x (Dead) liz: *SCREAMING* mio: *laying face down on the floor, refusing to move* Kid: (obvious acting) "Oh, Patty--I mean, smut writer Roger Morgan, no." Maka: "Pst! Mio? You aren't dead." mio: dont care. Harvar: (takes feather, starts tickling Patty's nose. Patty looks pissed as she struggles to keep faking death) Black Star: "Who plays first?!" gopher: should we cremate her? *gets punched by liz* Kid: "We would have to cremate Liz as well for the symmetry." liz: NO! --One punch to Kid's arm later-- Meme: "Do we roll dice to see who moves?" kirika: *punches the other arm* there, happy now prince fussy-britches? Kid: "...Oddly enough, yes. Thank you." stocking: we can use this wheel to pick. Anya: "Wheel?" stocking: or we could just choose randomly by drawing straws. tsugumi: oh! like king's game? Anya: (claps hands happily) "King's Game!" stocking: *she gets the straws ready* ok, who's gonna move first? --Everyone draws straws— Crona: "O-Okay...Um...I think it was Professor Plum, in the Hot Tub, with the candlestick? Maybe?" Ao: no, i have the hot tub card here. Maka: "Who is the victim now?" -the lights go out- ???: "Aaaaah! I'm dead!" -the lights turn on- ox: *laying face down* Harvar: "...Huh." kim: rest in motherfuckin pieces. --They draw straws-- Patty: (Holds up a drawing of a straw) "Am I doing it right?" kirika: arent you supposed to stay dead? Patty: "...Oh." (collapses) x_x kirika: at the end of this, only two will remain, a killer and a survivor. who will last the longest? soul: i think kure's the killer. kirika: fuck you. Maka: "I got the longest straw! Um...How about Tsubaki, in the game room, with the rope?" shinra: no i have the meadowbrook card (ie tsubaki) Maka: "So it isn’t Tsubaki, and it isn’t the hot tub. Okay, turn off the lights." -the lights go out- ?????: "Urg! Stop killing me! Eeeeeek!" -the lights go back on- Meme: x_x (dead) Anya: "Meme!" tsugumi: at least she and mio-chan are together now, mio: *blushing violently* Meme: (lifts head) "Wait, what?" ao: *lightly pushes her head back down* Black Star: "So, who drew the long straw?" soul: me, and i think the killer is harvar. Black Star: "Harvar in which room with which weapon?" soul: in the theater with...the poison? Anya: (holds up the poison card) Kid: "Lights off again." --The Lights Go Off-- ???: oh goodness i have died! (obvious acting) --Lights Turn On-- justin: *he looks like he is laying in a coffin* iris: EEK! Black Star: (whispers to Kid) "You now are free to move about the bedroom..." Kid: (back-hand punches Black Star, knocking him to the floor) Jackie: "I got the longest straw. I pick Ao in the kitchen with the candlestick." maki: no, i got the kitchen, being the cook and all. Maka: "Could someone turn off the lights?" -lights out- ???: "No! No! Stay away from me! NOoooooooooOOOOOOoooooooooooooooooo!!!!!!!!!!!" -lights on- Black Star: x_x Kid: "Hallelujah!" (The deceased Black Star throws a plastic drinking cup at Kid's forehead) tsubaki: !!! Crona: "St-Stocking? Who has the longest straw?" iris: um...i think that maybe kid did it? you did seem angry with him...maybe with the candlestick in the dining room? Kid: "This isn't an actual murder!" (calms down, holds up candlestick card) Maka: "Um...anything else anyone wants to add? Or should I turn off the lights?" -lights out- ???: *SCREEEEEEAM* -lights on- tsubaki: X-X Maka: "Tsubaki! No!" Harvar: (shrug) tsugumi: i think it was harvar with the knife....in the basement? Harvar: "..." Tamaki: (holds up knife card) "Looks like we'll know the weapon soon." -lights out- ????: "Ah!" -lights on- Maka: x_x Crona: o_O soul: no...no no no NO NO NO NO NO!!! *he's having a near panic attack* Crona: (clutches Soul) "Why?! Why does this keep happening?!" Tamaki: "I got the longest straw. SHINRA! MURDERER! MURDERER! MURDERER!!!" shinra:....no... *holds up the card* Tamaki: "...But you probably are aiding and abetting them..." Kid: "Sigh...I'll get the lights." --Lights Off-- ???: *shrieks* --Lights On-- ao: Xp Anya: "..." (struggling not to smile and laugh) kim: anya did it. most likely with the gun in the yard. Jackie: (holds up gun card) Anya: (still smiling wickedly) liz: ok then... -lights out- ???: "Back! Back, foul dragon! Back!" -lights on- Arthur: (on his back, holding up flowers as he lies dead) shinra: the king is dead. and there was much rejoicing. Anya: "Ha-zah! He is dead! My nightmare is over!" Patty: (moves, clasps a hand along Arthur's butt) shinra: hey tam, sorry about your boyfriend. Arthur: ("Kill me...Save me but kill me first...") Tamaki: (punches Shinra in the face) tsugumi: you know that noone is actually 'dead', right? Anya: "Don't ruin this for me!" maki: this could be anyone's guess. kim: what if it was several people like a big ol murder gangbang? stocking: *tense* can you please not phrase it like that? kim:.... *shuts up* Kid: (rests hand on Stocking's shoulder) "Let's say Harvar in the basement with the lead pipe." shinra: *holds lead pipe card* Anya: "So the weapon is either the Wrench or the Rope." -lights out- ????: *SCREEEEEAMS* -lights on- gopher: X^X Kid: (smiles) "Nice." kirika: i think its you, rope, and the game room. Kid: (sweats at mention of "rope" and "you") "Um..." kirika: what? liz: *glaaaare* Kid: "N-Nothing. I can't disprove this." kilik: i got the game room card. stocking: *rubs kid’s back* Kid: (holds her hand) "I'll...get the lights..." --Lights Off-- ???: "No! I barely got to say anything in this game!" --Lights On-- Jackie: x_x kim: harvar, with the wrench in the bathroom. Jackie: (sits up) "Aren't you going to show any concern that I just died?!" Kid: (puts her head back down) "Shh..." kim: i am, by blaming harvar. Harvar: "I can't disprove this." iris: i have the bathroom card Kid: "Stocking? Please hit the lights. I have a feeling our murderer will be revealed soon." -lights out- ??: GAAAH! -lights on- kilik: X.X tsugumi: oh no! kilik's been.....killed-ik! Everyone: "Seriously, Tsugumi?" tsugumi: Q.Q kilik:...... (thinking: ok thats was kiiiinda funny...) liz: i think you killed him, for the sake of making that pun. i think you used the pool to drown him. Kid: "Oh, drowning was an option?" stocking: i guess we can make this up as we go along? Patty: (sits up) "Then an elephant killed me!" Jackie: (pulls Patty back down)) Kid: "Tsugumi? Can you disprove this?" maki: i have the pool card here. tsugumi: thanks maki-chan... Kid: "I'll get the lights." --Lights Off-- ???: "But you're not really killing me, so why should I lie down?" Patty: "Just die, Crona!" --Lights On-- Crona: (lying down) "Um...I'm dead?" shinra: i think tamaki did it. burning alive in the foyer. Tamaki: "I can't disprove that...but screw you, you perverted pain in the ass." stocking: i have the foyer card. Kid: "Stocking, could you turn off the lights?" -lights off- ???: ACK! -lights on- maki: XpX tsugumi: MAKI-CHAAAAAN! Harvar: (small smile) "Those are the words of a murderer--trying to hide her role in killing her own relative. I accuse Tsugumi, in the dining hall, with the wrench." tsugumi: thats mean! -after a while, only kid, stocking, soul, anya, kim, and harver were standing- Kid: "So what happens now? Do we have a better sense who is the murderer?" -lights out- ???: "Ouch." -lights on- Harvar: "...I'm dead." soul: i says its kim, using the sryinge in the theater. Kid: "There's a syringe? And no one has disproven the theater yet." stocking: i have the needle. -lights out- ???: GAAHH- -lights on- soul: *laying next to maka* Maka: (blushing, screaming internally) Kid: "Okay. I accuse Anya with the wrench in the theater." kim: i have the theater card. -lights out- ???: "Hey, watch it! Let go of me!" -lights on- Anya: ("dead," clutched by Tsugumi and Meme) "Sigh..." kim: i think it was stocking, with a baseball bat in the yard. stocking: *holds up her own card* hehe~ -lights off- ???: IYAAAAA!!! ((things are about to turn really, really ugly)) stocking: *laying on the ground* Kid: (glares at Kim) \do you see what she has done?\ \someone like her should be punished~\ \just give in you your despair, your anger, your madness\ \make her pay make her pay make her pay\ kim: kid? are you ok? \KILL HER\ Kid: (inhales. Responds: "It's just a game, it's just a game, it's just a game...") (forces a smile) "I'm fine. "Stocking, you okay?" stocking:.... \do you really think you're the one in control~?\ Kid: "Stocking?" stocking:..... Kid: (inhales) "Um...Are you still playing the game?" (looks to Kim) "This is the game, right?" kim: o-of course it is...! \liar~\ Kid: "...Let me...um...Liz?" kim: kid?...w-why are you looking at me like that? stocking: *wakes up* kid?....!! k-kid! y-your mouth... Kid: (touches the back of his hand to his mouth) "W-What?" stocking:...n-nevermind, must have been a trick of the light... Kid: "Oh...Um...Where were we? I-I guess that means Kim is the murderer...with the wrench...in, let's say, the dining room?" kim: you got me. Kid: "Stocking? Who has the envelopes with the answers?" stocking: *opens it* yep, it was kim. -everyone gets up now.- Patty: (looks at Liz, concerned) Maka: "My, that was a long game...Soul, you, um, can let go of my hand now..." soul: wha....s-sorry... *he lets go* Black Star: "That was dumb. Like anyone could kill me that easily. Especially some weakling like Kim." liz: kid...i-i think maybe you should take your meds now... kim: *glaaaare* Kid: (blushing) "Right. Good game everyone. Thank you for playing..." (nervously scurries to the kitchen) -stocking and liz went with him- soul: that reminds me, i have to take care of something... *goes to his room* Maka: "???" Patty: (looks sad as Kid, Liz, Stocking go to kitchen) "Kid..." kilik:....why dont we watch some gameshows? Patty: "Okay..." -meanwhile- liz: you feeling any better? Kid: "A bit..." Kid: (has another sip of water) stocking: *gently rubs his back* Kid: "...I..." stocking: ?? Kid: "I'm sorry. I was…. I felt..." stocking:....?? Kid: "...scared." stocking+liz: *hugs him* Kid: "Thank you. Both of you." liz: well, they're gonna go watch family feud now, want to go with? Kid: "...I don't know." liz: well, you dont have to if you dont feel like it, if you want to rest then... Kid: (nods) "Rest." liz: ok... stocking: i'll go with him... liz: hey stocking...*whispers* make sure he doesnt try anything....bad, ok? stocking:...*nods* Kid: "Maybe lie down for a bit..." stocking: lets go back to our room then... *she acts as a support to walk him back* Kid: (holds onto her as they walk) "Thank you." -in their room- Kid: (lies down, back to the bed, facing up at the ceiling) stocking: *she lets him lay in her arms, the wings of her soul wrap around his own* Kid: (soft sound of sobbing) stocking: kid? are you ok? Kid: (shakes his head "no") stocking: *frowns and lifts him, letting him sit in her lap, holding him close.* if you need to let it out, go ahead... Kid: (sob) "I...was scared." stocking: *she rubs his shoulder* Kid: "Seeing you there? Almost motionless? I didn't bother to even sense your soul--I thought you were actually dead. How stupid was that, for me to be that dumb?" stocking: kid, you arent dumb. its my own fault for not saying something... Kid: "No, I'm sorry...I take things so seriously..." stocking:...*she sighs* its ok kid, im here now, ok? and im not going anywhere... Kid: (sniff) "I know. I just...got scared, and I worry that I made a fool out of myself, and I worry I scared Kim, and I scared Liz, and Patty, and you. I'm sorry." (crying) "I'm sorry." stocking: i forgive you kid...im sure the others do too... *she strokes his head* Kid: "Stocking? I'm still here, aren't I?" stocking: yes kid, you're right here. *she kisses him softly* see? Kid: (small, sad smile) "That's good. It's...better than how I would handle things like I did...before." stocking: do you want to talk about it or not? Kid: "...Yes. That medication I took?" stocking: yeah? Kid: "They’re Antidepressants." stocking: kid... Kid: "Long ago, when something bad would happen...I could not stop thinking about killing myself. With time, that stopped. It stopped with therapy, it stopped with medication, if I still thought about it, I could cope. I learned to cope." stocking: *her heart sank hearing this* Kid: "I do what I have to do to practice good mental health. Because I want to live, for as long as I can." stocking:.... *she hugs him tightly* Kid: "I focus on the moment I'm in, the task at hand...I focus on the relationships that make me happy. My family, my friends...the people I love." stocking: *she continues to listen* Kid: (moves his hands, returns her hug) "Thank you." stocking: how are you feeling now? Kid: (sighs) "Calmer. Still emotionally raw." stocking: i.. i think i still remember the tune from that music box... would that help? Kid: (nods) "Yes." stocking: *she slowly rocks him, humming the melody* Kid: (eyes slowly closing) stocking: *she still hums, stroking his hair* Kid: "zzz..." stocking: *she smiles, silently mouthing 'i love you'* Kid: (sleeps, his eyes relaxing, his mouth still a bit tense) -after a peaceful night of sleep- stocking: *still holding kid* Kid: (yawns, looks up) "H-Hi." stocking: *yaaawn* morning kid... Kid: "...You're here." stocking: yeah... Kid: (shifts, wraps his arms around her, kisses her lips, leans his forehead to hers) "That means so much to me." stocking: so do you... Kid: (small laugh) "Thank you..." (crying but smiling) "Thank you." stocking: *gentle smile and kisses the corner of his eyes on both sides* Kid: (silent for a moment) "You feel warm." stocking: mmm.... well, we have the rest of the day ahead of us. come on, lets see how everyone else is doing. Kid: "...I would feel better taking a shower first." stocking: sure. -later- Kid: (tugs on his sweater) "Comfortable. Not quite even, though." stocking: *evens it out a little* here. Kid: (smiles) "Thanks." Maka: *Yawn* "Oh, morning--" (yawns again) "Kid." liz: seems you two are up. Kid: "Oh, um...yes. *Ahem*" (stands up straighter, sounds more polished) "Maka, Liz. I am sorry for how I acted last night." Maka: "...Acted like what?" kim:.... Kid: (spots Kim) "For...being standoffish. I saw Stocking playing dead and, well, it had me worried, imagining that actually happening. I reacted badly. I'm sorry." liz: hey, all that's in the past now. *she pats his back* Kid: "Thank you. Most of all, I owe you an apology, Kim." soul: i wouldnt blame you... kim:...eh, water under the bridge.. Maka: "Soul!" Kid: "I-I hope so. Is there anything I could do to make it up to you, Kim?" soul: what? kim:.....$500 please. Maka: (tugs his arm) "Come on, you owe me breakfast." Kid: "...Seriously?" (smiles) "Well, you're your usual self." soul: jeez... kim: ^w^ Patty: "Kiddo!" (glomps him) "You're awake!" Kid: "Can't...breathe..." liz: patti, come on now! Patty: (lets go, Kid's eyes slowly recede back into his head) "*Gasp*" (breathes heavily) "So...where's everyone?" maki: hey, be thankful that catgirl didnt mistake your room for hers, leaving you to wake up with...those, in your face.. Patty: (blinks, looks at Liz) "Did someone invite Blair?" maki: who? Patty: "Nevermind. You mean Tamaki, right? Where's she now?" maki: *bluuush* shinra:.... Patty: "No, really, was it that bad?" maki: would you like to wake up to...having those smothering you? Tamaki: "What's all the commotion out here?" (walks out of a bathroom, with her bathrobe partially open, revealing...'those') Patty: (eyes widen, blushes) "I don't see a problem." justin:.... *SCREAMING INTERNALLY* soul: *NOSEBLEED* mio: ...bruh.... Tamaki: (looks at everyone) "What? You never seen a bathrobe?" (looks down at her robe, looks back up) "Well, stop staring! No worse than what I wear other times...And get a tissue for that toothy guy. Perv." (marches to her and Shinra's room) Kid: "...Huh." tsubaki: o-o; kim: whats her problem? Patty: " 'Those.'" (nudges Shinra) "Want to switch rooms?" liz: PATTI! Kid: "Liz, let's get your sister some breakfast, before she does something stupid." -later- Kid: "How was your meal, Stocking?" stocking: good. *she smiles* Kid: (slices another piece of french toast) "Mine as well. Would you like a bite?" stocking: sure. Kid: (holds fork to her mouth) stocking: aaah~ Kid: (squirms a bit but smiles) Kid: "You...seemed to like it." kirika: ewww barfsville! stocking: *glare* Kid: (flicks a piece of toast at Kirika) kirika: *eats it and flips them off* Kid: (frown) "Best not to let certain individuals make us lose our appetite, especially since we have a big day ahead of us." liz: yeah. Patty: "What's on the agenda today?" kim: looks like snowboarding. Patty: "Awesome!" -and so- Kid: "Well, I already handle a skateboard, so a snowboard will not be difficult." stocking: do you want to show me? Kid: (smiles) "Always. We're already bound to our boards, so we just have to get on the ski lift...now!" stocking: ah! haha! Kid: (chuckles) "When we get to the top, you'll let gravity do the initial work. Have your front foot pointing down the hill, apply just a bit of pressure to that foot to move forward." stocking: right. Kid: "Go ahead. I'll follow." stocking: *breaths, once she gets to the top, she heads on down, using her wings, while invisible, to give her a boost.* Kid: "...Okay, I'll hurry to catch up!" (bends knees while back straight to follow) stocking: *smirks* Kid: "You're very good!" stocking: beginners luck~ Kid: "Let's try turning. You'll want to slow down--starting with those wings..." stocking: how did you know i was using them? *hides them* Kid: "Beginner's intuition..." stocking: *smirk* Kid: (smiles at his angel) "Keep your back straight and your knees bent. Now lean your body into the side of this next slope, putting your weight on one edge of the board. And keep redistributing your weight as you turn." stocking: right. Kid: (inhales, calms himself as he does a few turns back and forth) "See? How about you?" stocking: doing good- woah! i-i got it i got it. Kid: "You sure?" stocking: yeah. Kid: "Let's go a bit further, then we can try going over a small ramp..." stocking: *she nods* Kid: "Turn to that flat spot. We'll stop here for a second. Turn your board perpendicular to the slope, and at the same time, lean back on your rear foot to lean back into the stop." stocking: ok. *she does that, but ends up falling on her butt* ah! Kid: (comes to a stop in front of her, leans down with hands out to help her up) stocking: thanks, hehe... Kid: "Don't want you sitting on the snow too long..." (whispers) "that hotness you have would melt the snow..." stocking: oh you~ Kid: (kisses her cheek) "Ready to try a small jump?" stocking: yeah. Kid: "Okay. We're going to stay here, not move, to practice. Crouch, keeping your chest up and shoulders back. Then straight up and land so that your knees bend down again, as if you are still moving down the slope." stocking: ok. *she does that* Kid: "Good jump! Let's try going down the slope again and do a few small jumps." stocking: ok. Kid: "Okay...Keep chest up, shoulder back...Now...Jump!" stocking: hup! Kid: (lands) stocking: *she lands as well* Kid: "Good! Want to try again?" stocking: one more time for good measure. Kid: "And...Jump!" stocking: hah! Kid: "Okay?" stocking: so far so good. Kid: "We're approaching the end of this slope. What would you like to do next? stocking: lets do this then! Kid: " 'This'? Another slope?" stocking: i mean, lets head to the end of the slope then... Kid: (smiles) "Okay!" -after that, she lays on her back in the snow- stocking: i think the joke speaks for itself. Kid: "Not until you actually make one, Stocking..." stocking: *moves her arms and legs* how about now? Kid: "Perfect! But I think that angel looks lonely..." (collapses in the snow, creates a snow angel) stocking: wouldnt it be a snow reaper? Kid: "Hmmm..." (sits up, puts his fingers into the "head" of the snow angel, putting in three holes and then drawing the shape of his father's mask) "Now it is!" stocking: hehe~ Kid: (smiles) "How did you like your snowboarding practice?" stocking: it was really helpful. Kid: "I'm glad. Was it enjoyable?" stocking: *she nods and lays on top of him* Kid: (sighs, closes his eyes) "This is nice..." stocking: *she gazes into his eyes lovingly. Patty: "SNOWBOARD FOR YOUR LIVES!!!" Black Star: "Yahoo!" Kid: (eyes break open) "...What do you see, Stocking?" stocking: gah! stocking: WATCH IT YOU TWO!! *pouts* (Black Star kicks up snow--which covers Stocking) stocking:...... oh revenge will be had....i say we freeze his underwear. Kid: (pushes snow off his face, then brushes it off Stocking's shoulders) "Agreed. He's had that coming for a long time this trip..." stocking: ohohoho~ Kid: "Oh, you look ravishing when you're wicked..." stocking: is that sooo~? Kid: (hand to face) "You know it." (brushes her lips) stocking: why wont we go warm up from the cold~? Kid: "Let's." -inside- Kid: (pulling off goggles and scarf) "Ah, warmth..." stocking: *removes the boots and hat* kid, i think the zipper on my snowsuit is stuck. Kid: "I'll get it." (approaches the zipper at her neck over her chest) "Hmmm...Let me try something..." (from the table, takes a bit of hand lotion and drops it onto the zipper) "And..." (tugs down on the zipper) -ziiiip- stocking: ah~! Kid: (blush) "...Um..." stocking: want to know a secret, it wasnt really stuck~ Kid: "You naughty vixen..." stocking: hehe~ are you going to punish me~? Kid: (takes her chin in his hand) "Tell me, what punishment would best suit you...?" stocking: hmhm~ *she whispers some things into his ear...i'll leave it to your imagination~* Kid: (smirks but blushes) "I would have to punish you in a...private space...Should I escort you to our room?" stocking: *she nods and heads off* you’ll have to catch me first~ Kid: "Challenge accepted!" (follows her)

-in the room, she's hiding. it seems her luggage has been moved around- Kid: "Where are you, Stocking?" (looks under the bed) "Or I could just sense where your soul is and conclude this chase..." -mewling can be heard from the closet- Kid: "Oh..." (unbuttons his shirt as he approaches the closet doors; has it completely unbuttoned as he opens the doors) "A-ha!" stocking: nyanya~ *she had cat ear hairclips, a cat tail, and black, feathery, lingere* Kid: (frozen) "My God...Where were you keeping this?" stocking: my luggage, duh~ Kid: (dumbfounded) "Oh God..." (lets a finger approach her collar--and jingles the bell) -ringring- stocking: hehe~ Kid: "I think someone has been a bad kitty..." stocking: *looks up at him licking her lips* Kid: "How should I punish you, kitty cat?" stocking: however you like? there's some...'play-things' in that one bag in my luggage. Kid: "Shall I open that bag?" stocking: *nods* Kid: (opens the bag...and blushes harder) "Christmas came early..." -i'll leave the bag's contents to your imagination~- Kid: "So, does the kitten like to be spanked?" stocking: *nods enthusiastically* Kid: (sits on the bed, curling his finger) "Come." stocking: *blushes and crawls on all fours to him* Kid: (leans down, strokes a finger under her chin) "Nice pussy..." stocking: *looks down his body, panting* Kid: "Over my lap. Now. You will be spanked, you naughty kitten." stocking: *she gets up and lays over him, shaking her rear slightly* Kid: (pulls back a hand, letting it hang up to build the tension, to make her wait, to make her want it--and then lets his hand smack her ass) stocking: ah~! *she yelped as he struck her behind* Kid: "W-was that too much?" stocking: i-its fine... *she blushes* (thinking: so naughty, yet still so innocent...) Kid: "Again?" stocking: yeah, i love it rough~ Kid: (smile) "Good." (again lets the hand hang--then spanks her, a bit harder) stocking: ahhhhh~! Kid: "Meow for me, you naughty cat." stocking: nyaaaa~n! Kid: "One more spanking should do it..." *spank* stocking: nya-AHHHHH~! -outside- kilik: did you hear something? Patty: "...Nope! Nothing!" Black Star: (sweating, Patty tugging his ear) "Nothing! Nope!" -back inside- Kid: "Stocking...Would you like me to kiss it, make it feel better?" stocking: or, do you want to do something else to me~? Kid: "Oh, there are so many things I want to do with you, kitten--you have to be more specific..." stocking: *she whispers something into his ear* Kid: "...Oh, I...would be most interested..." stocking: hehe~ Kid: "...Stocking...Really? I would like to...see the mark I left on you..." stocking: *she blushes and shows off her rear* stocking: good thing this is a thong~ Kid: "That...is quite a sore mark..." (lightly kisses the mark) stocking: iyaaa~ Kid: (kisses again, and licks a bit) stocking: ah... now...a-about that thing i just told you... Kid: (picks her up, lies her down on the bed, stares at her) "You start..." stocking: *she reaches into the bag and puts a gag on, nodding for him to move next* Kid: (removes his pants but keeps his boxers on) "I'm going to...That is to say...do you want to still be able to move? Or be bound?" stocking: *slips the gag off for a moment* there should be some restraints in the bag... *she puts the gag back on* Kid: (removes the restraints, and secures Stocking's wrists to the bed's headboard, then her ankles to the base) "Are you okay?" stocking: *she nods* Kid: (gulps) "O-Okay..." (removes a vibrator from the bag) "...Would you like this?" stocking: *nods excitedly* Kid: (smiles) "Kitten, I'm going to make you purr..." (leans into her neck, and begins to kiss and suck) stocking: *muffled sighs of delight* Kid: (as he kisses her neck, unties her lingerie behind the neck, sliding it down) stocking: *blushes as her chest is now exposed* Kid: "No need to blush, cat--you are beautiful..." (kisses above her cleavage) "Ev- (kisses one breast) ery- (kisses the other breast) where..." (licks along one nipple) stocking: *shivering with delight* Kid: (holds her hips and kisses along them) "Do you like this, Stocking?" stocking: MMMMMMN~!! Kid: "If you want me to stop, please, summon your wings..." (turns on the vibrator, bringing it just close to her face) "Because I might take a while..." stocking: *muffled: thats no good, cause that might be a sign of arousual for me~* Kid: "Then tell me to stop. If for any reason, tell me to stop, and I will. Okay?" stocking: *she nods* Kid: (kisses her forehead. smirks. turns off the vibrator but brings it to his mouth, and licks it up and down) stocking: *blushing* (thinking: so hot....if i were a guy....huehuehuehuehue~) Kid: (the saliva lingers on the vibrator, as he brings it to her right nipple--and sets the vibrator on low speed) stocking: nnngh~ Kid: (at the same time, pinches her other nipple, massaging her breast) stocking: *shuddering with delight* Kid: (kisses her belly) "I never tell you this...but you are so soft...your abs..." stocking: *muffled; you mean my squish right?* Kid: (chuckle) "Abs, squish, whatever..." (Looks up at her) "You are beautiful. From body to soul." stocking: *she smiles and blushes* Kid: (sees her thong, sees the mound there...lightly kisses the fabric right over) stocking: *moans loudly as her hips jerk violently* Kid: "Shh...Easy, kitten..." (stares at her thong) "Should I stay above the fabric? Or do you want these off?" stocking: *muffled: n-not sure....* Kid: (brings the vibrator to his hand, holding it to her mound) "Maybe this can convince you..." (he turns it on low) stocking: *she screams as her hips tremble* Kid: (positions himself, puts a hand over her mouth) "Let it out, Stocking...Let it out..." (shifts the vibrator a bit towards her clitoris) stocking: MMMMMMNH~!!!! Kid: "God, Stocking...the things you're doing to me..." (keeps the vibrator to her clitoris and his hand over her mouth as he takes a small bite near her right nipple) stocking: *she moans loudly until she squirts* Kid: (feels the squirt, removes his hand from her mouth, puts it to her wetness...touches it...and licks it) stocking: *muffled* ah... i made a mess.... Kid: "Let me clean it up..." (lowers himself to her, and starts licking through the fabric, along her thighs) stocking: mmmmng~ *she raises her hips* Kid: "Please, Stocking...let me see it..." stocking: *muffled* o...ok.... Kid: (moves up to her face, kisses her forehead) "Thank you..." (he returns, and slowly lifts her at her hips, coaxing her to lift up so he can remove her thong) stocking: *she does so* Kid: (deliberately, slowly removes her thong, at an agonizing slow pace to increase her tension. Then he sees her womanhood, and it is...) "Beautiful." stocking: *blushing brightly* Kid: "Stocking...You are so beautiful..." (kisses her mound) stocking: *she moans loudly* Kid: (kisses away the wetness along her...then licks over her slit) stocking: *muffled* AHHHHHHN~ k-kiiiiid~! Kid: "Should we stop?" stocking: *muffled* o.....only if you want to.... Kid: "...There's one thing I want to do..." (turns on the vibrator) "May I...put it in?" stocking: *muffled* ok....let me cum, then we can see where it goes from there... Kid: (repositions himself, so he is to her side) "I will make you cum..." (strokes the vibrator along her slit) "...I hope more than once..." stocking: *she shivers, aching for it* Kid: "You want it, don't you? Your body is screaming for it, isn't it?" stocking: *muffled* yes~! Kid: (as he kisses into her neck, slowly slides the vibrator into her) "Say it again..." stocking: *muffled* oh god yes kid! put it in already! i want it so fucking bad! Kid: (slowly, deliberately, puts the vibrator fully into her--and only then, does he bite her neck and at the same time turn the vibrator up to its highest speed) "Stocking..." stocking: *she screams at the top of her lungs, her hips jerking all over the place* MMMMM~!!!! Kid: "Cum, Stocking. Cum for me, Love. Cum for me..." Kid: (rubs her clitoris with his other hand) stocking: *her body is convulsing like crazy, her eyes practically rolling to the back of her head as she screams* Kid: (kisses her hip as he lets the orgasms take her and lets them subside) "Stocking..." stocking: *her cum starts squirting all over his hand and the bed* Kid: (lets the cum squirt onto his hand) "Stocking..." (eases the vibrator out of her, lowering its speed as he does) "My kitten...my angel...my love..." stocking: *muffled* KIIIIIIIIIIIIID~!!!!!! Kid: (removes the vibrator from her, plants his hand over her to keep working her clitoris and her vagina--but removes her gag, and plants his mouth over hers, muffling her screams with an open-mouth kiss) -outside a tiny avalanche covers arthur and several others up to their noses in snow- Arthur: "...What just happened?" soul: *muffled yelling* Maka: "Soul? Where are you?" --Inside Kid and Stocking's Bedroom-- stocking: ngh~ k-kiiiid~! oh god kid~ dont stop~! Kid: (feels her spasms decreasing, her screams lowering) Kid: (keeps stroking her clitoris, but he is undoing her wrist straps) Kid: "Stocking...I'm so hard...Could you...help me?" stocking: s-stick your fingers inside.... *she reaches in and strokes him slowly* Kid: (does as commanded, starting with two fingers...as he tugs down his boxers) Kid: "The tip--start at the tip, Stocking..." stocking: *she plays with the tip* Kid: *groans* "I've wanted this so long...You are so beautiful..." (puts in a third finger) stocking: *her inner walls clench around his fingers* Kid: "Ah! You're close?" stocking: *she smirks and rubs him even harder* Kid: (his eyes roll back) "Oh, yeah?" (he increases the pace of his fingering) stocking: *she closes her eyes, her tongue hanging out of her mouth as she goes faster on him* Kid: "You vixen! You minx! You--you--Ah--Ah--Ah!" (he ejaculates) stocking: oh god yes kid! i'm your little bitch! such a nasty little slut for you~! *she starts to squirt again* Kid: "This bed is such a mess..." (increases his pace, moving his other hand over her clitoris) "So if you're my slut, then cum for me...You beautiful angel, you beautiful, beautiful goddess, cum..." stocking: *she's cumming all over* please master~ spray your hot sperm all over me~ Kid: (still ejaculating, has some fall along her stomach) "Oh, God, I'm sorry! I just..." (one last ejaculation) "Stocking!" Kid: (panting) stocking: *panting as well, as a little more cum squirts out of her* haaaaaah~ Kid: "God, your fingers are incredible...Do you know how long I've wanted to...finger you? And to have you bring me to orgasm?" stocking: *she's shuddering in pleasure* aahhhh, f-fuck....that....that felt amazing.... *she brings her hand back to her face and licks it clean* Kid: (snatches her wrists, holds them down, so he can kiss her) stocking: !!! *she blushes, moaning into the kiss* Kid: (keeps kissing, but lets go of her hands, his own hands finding their way to her hips) stocking: *wraps her arms around her, grinding against him.* Kid: (lets her grind, moaning with each thrust along him, his hands moving to her spanked backside) stocking: *she spreads herself open, grinding along the clothed shaft* Kid: (he is getting hard again, his shaft grinding along her bare slit. He matches her rhythm) stocking: *her nipples begin to drip milk* fuck, how is that even.... Kid: (surprised, his eyes look with fascination, as he lowers his mouth there...and licks it up) stocking: ahhh~ k-kid! you're fucking the milk right out of me~! Kid: (smirks) "I thought cats like milk..." stocking: d-drink me up~ Kid: (puts his mouth around his breast, feeding from one, then the other) stocking: feels so good~ Kid: "You are amazing...your body is amazing..." (licks the last bit off her nipples) "How's that?" stocking: grind into me... Kid: (keeps grinding) "Is this good?" stocking: ahh~ i-i already came twice now... that...that leaves 6 more to go~ Kid: (thinks, does the math, then smiles) "I may be a god...but even that's asking a lot from me." stocking: what, afraid you cant handle it~? Kid: "You're incredible...For you, I can keep going..." stocking: then prove it~ Kid: "Where do you want me to touch you?" stocking: anywhere you like~ Kid: (keeps grinding, while he cups her buttcheeks--and squeezes) stocking: ahhh~ d-do you want to use anything else in the bag? Kid: "I'm open to suggestions..." stocking: anything you want to use is free game~ Kid: (gets up, takes out of the bag a bottle of lotion) "How about this?" stocking: rub it all over me~ Kid: "...If I do...may I take off these boxers? No intercourse--just...it's hard to move around with my member at attention like this..." stocking: by all means~ Kid: (smirks, as he slowly lowers his boxers, revealing his full size) "How is it?" stocking: fuck...its as big as i remember it. Kid: "...I have wanted to see you naked in a bed for so long, especially since...that bath..." stocking: yeah.... i've been wanting the same thing since i saw you naked that one time, hehe~ Kid: (pours some lotion in his hands) "Part of me wishes we did this sooner...and part of me knows now is the right time..." (accidentally squirts some lotion onto the bedsheets) "We'll have to clean up later..." stocking: yeah, haha. Kid: (pours a bit of lotion along Stocking's shoulders and chest) "Sit up." stocking: *she does so* Kid: (he sits behind her. He puts his arms around her to guide her legs to sit cross-style. She can feel his penis along her backside, but he is focused on taking her breasts in his hands, massaging them with the oil) stocking: ahhhh~ Kid: (kisses along her neck) "So soon?" stocking: heh~ Kid: (rubs her nipples) "Your laugh is enchanting..." (feels her cat tail, still there, as it is against this penis) "Meow for me..." stocking: ny-nyaahhhn~ Kid: (one hand stays on the left breast, while the right hand moves agonizingly slow down her abdomen) "Are you a bad kitty?" stocking: y-yes~ Kid: (his right hand just brushes over her slit) "Does this pussy need to be pleasured?" stocking: *she nods* Kid: (his lips to her ear) "I need to hear it?" stocking: yes, pleasure me master~ Kid: (his two fingers start to slide into her, as he nibbles her left ear) stocking: ohh~ Kid: "Say you want this, Stocking." stocking: i want it~! Kid: "Say you want to be fucked." stocking: i want you to fuck me~! please fuck me like a little toy~ Kid: (his penis pressed against her back) "Good...But you are not a toy..." (he increases the pace of his two fingers) "You are a goddess. And I want to fuck you so hard that your screams make windows shatter..." stocking: *she smiles* kid...a-ahhh~ *she starts breathing heavily* Kid: "You are a beautiful woman..." (slides a third finger into her) "And I want to make you scream..." stocking; ah-AHHHHH~! Kid: "Good..." (bites into her shoulder as he quickens his pace) stocking: *her hips writhe like crazy* ahhh~ oh god kid~!! Kid: "You're close, angel." (his other hand is working one of her nipples) "Let's see if we can make more milk..." stocking: ahhhh! oh kid~! *some milk squirts out* Kid: "Lick it..." stocking: *she takes her breast and sucks on it* Kid: (he's getting harder) "That's so hot..." (inserts a fourth finger) stocking: ooooh~!! Kid: "What else can I do for you?" stocking: a-anything you like. Kid: "Hang on...get on your knees, with your butt towards me..." Kid: (he removes his fingers from her) stocking: ah.... *she shakes his rear* Kid: (kisses her still marked rear, as he rubs a finger along her vagina) stocking: ahhhhh~! Kid: (moves his kisses to her vagina) stocking: ah-AHHHH~!! Kid: "Do you know what 69 is?" stocking: y-yeah.... Kid: "Can we?" stocking: sure... i didnt even think you knew what that was, haha. Kid: (blushes) "I've...been interested in sex...with you for a while...So I read...a lot." (positions himself under her, so his penis is below her mouth and her vagina is above his face) stocking: ah.... like kama sutra and stuff? Kid: "Yes..." (kisses her slit lightly) "Of all things, Maka had a copy..." stocking: ahh~ *she begins to lick the tip* Kid: (he shudders) "So good..." (He lets his tongue's tip rest at her slit, then slide along it) stocking: ahhhhhn~! *she snares her tongue around him* Kid: "Ugh!" (spreads her lips, and starts to kiss) stocking: *she shivers, sucking the tip* Kid: ("She tastes so sweet! How is that?") (lips deeper, shoving his tongue into her) stocking: *she squirms more, taking more of him into her mouth* Kid: (feels the first wetness falling along his face. With free hands, he starts to stroke her thighs stocking: *she lifts up her head and sucks on his balls* Kid: (he loosens his mouth) "Oh, God..." stocking: *licking the shaft* Kid: (head falls down to the bed) "God, first the balls, now this...you're incredible! Ah..." stocking: *she rubs his balls as she bobs her head down on him* stocking: *she flinches, gripping the shaft tightly* Kid: "Oooh ~..." (Arc his hips, sending the shaft higher towards her) stocking: *she lowers her head down, sucking him up* Kid: "Keep it up...I'm so close..." (Uses his lower lip to stimulate her clitoris while his tongue stimulates her walls) stocking: a-a-aahhh~ *she bobs her head rapidly* Kid: "Ugh...Stocking! Faster! Please! I'm almost there...along the shaft...lick there!" stocking: *she does so, biting the tip slightly* Kid: (pre-cum and an initial ejaculate) "Ah!" stocking: *she hungrily drinks him up, and soon enough, releases her own* nnngh~! Kid: (laps her up, as he finished cumming in her mouth) "Take it all, Stocking...I'll take all you got..." (licks again to ease her out of her orgasm) stocking: oh-AHH! OH GOD KID! Kid: (keeps licking her up, seeing whether he can draw another orgasm from her) stocking: *she starts to suck him of even harder than before* Kid: (Getting hard again. He's even surprised. "Already?!") (redoubles his licking, faster, alternating with biting gently on her clit) stocking: take it baby, give me that juicy cum of yours~ Kid: (Getting harder, surprisingly close to cumming again. Smirks) "Stocking...you don't know what you're getting yourself into..." (bites on her labia) stocking: aa-ahn~! *she winces and squeezes his balls* Kid: "Ah! Gentle, please!" stocking: *she lets go and starts to suck on them* Kid: "Better..." (licks gently where he bit on her labia, tracing along, alternating between slower and faster rates) "Is that good?" stocking: oh god yes~ Kid: (continues massaging, followed by sucking on her labia, tugging on it with a loud pop) stocking: *her hips twitch* ahhhhh~ *she mewls loudly* Kid: "Come to me, kitten. Let's hear that meow..." stocking: n-nyaaaaah~ *she's dripping* Kid: ("Got her..." Licks her once more, deeply, slowly, letting the roughness of his tongue drag along her sex) stocking: *she moans loudly, sucking him off even harder* Kid: (panting onto her, his hot breath along her sex) "Almost..." stocking: AHHHHHHHH!!!!! *she squirts all over* Kid: (holds off cumming in her mouth, sliding his tongue along her clit as she squirts along his face and neck) stocking: *she sucks the tip and rubs the shaft quickly* Kid: (covering his face with his shoulder, whining) "So close...Massage my balls, gently..." stocking: *she leans down and kisses them, rubbing them* Kid: "Stocking...I'm almost there...So close..." stocking: *she rubs the shaft as she sucks them* Kid: (precum) "I'm cumming..." stocking: *she rubs her thumb against the tip rubbing the precum into the skin* Kid: (eyes roll back) "Ah!" (ejaculates) stocking: *she licks the cum up* ah...that felt great....can you keep going? Kid: "Yes...But Stocking? I have some ideas for what we can do next..." stocking: like what? Kid: (takes her shoulders, flips her down on the bed, and looks into her eyes) "Stocking...May I enter you?" stocking: !! its....a bit soon for that....dont you think? Kid: "Not now...but when you are ready?" stocking: maybe.... did you want to stop? Kid: (shakes head no) "But I want to think of what to do next...We're both sweaty, so when we're done, we'll need a shower...And have you seen that massaging showerhead?" stocking:..... *nosebleed* w-we should wash the sheets off too... h-hide the evidence.. seeing as both a priest and a nun are here... Kid: (blushes, nods fervently) "Yes, we should." (smirks) "But we're not done yet..." (leans his head towards her neck and bites) stocking: ahhhh~ Kid: "Stocking...I saw those beads in your luggage..." -why dont we just skip to where they finish- stocking: *panting + shuddering* ahh... damn,...what time is it? Kid: (looks at clock) "6:32. We should really get dinner...But shower first." stocking: yeah, and clean all this up. Kid: "The washer and dryer are in the basement..." (smooths her hair) "And we look...like we just had sex for hours." stocking: yeah, haha. Kid: (gets out of bed, removes her cat ears, removes her cat tail picks her up bridal style) "Stocking...You are a dirty girl, who needs a good cleaning..." stocking: ahhh~ Kid: (takes her into the bathroom, sets her down) "Start the shower..." stocking: *she turns it on* -meanwhile- Patty: (sweating nervously, drinking big glass of water) soul:....bruh.... *they all heard...everyone heard...except iris and justin, they went to the nearby town to gather supplies* Crona: "...I feel uncomfortable..." kirika: yes, the mind can in fact vomit. Maka: (blushing) "I never heard such noises. I-I cannot imagine it...because I've never read anything like that." (beat) "Ever." Tamaki: (grimacing) "Just disgusting." mio: *nosebleeding* tiiiight. Meme: "What did you say, Mio?" mio: nothin... *sweats* gopher: uhehehehehe kirika: dude! Arthur: "Yes, Squire, it is rather horrendous to get such glee over a man taking a woman's virginity." Anya: (throws a very large chair at Arthur's head) shinra: i feel weird.... liz: *horrified* Tamaki: "You are weird! Pervert!" soul: lord death is never to know about this.....ever.... Patty: "Could you all stop?! Just stop! Just imagine what they're going through! What they're going to think when--if--they find out! Just--Just let them have their privacy!" (covers her face) soul: woah, take it easy there. Harvar: "So, hypothetical, if someone happened to record the audio..." Everyone: YOU WOULDN’T! –knocks him out- Patty: "Now that Harvar is dead...Sis? What are we going to do?" liz: he's not dead sis, he's just unconcious... -in the shower- Kid: (massaging body wash over her body) stocking: ahhh~ your hands feel so good kid~ Kid: "Where do you want them?" stocking: anywhere you want~ Kid: (puts his hands along her shoulders) "Do you feel tense?" (massages) stocking: *she sighs contentedly* Kid: (kisses the back of her neck as he massages her shoulders) "Stocking...I am impressed with you..." stocking: *blushes* oh~? Kid: "You have shared so much with me today, this week...Thank you." stocking: of course, babe. i feel a lot more comfortable with you than ever, so thanks for that... *she smiles* Kid: "Stocking...It took bravery to do what you have done...And I am grateful. And I appreciate you because...that was my first time doing anything like that..." stocking: ah... *she hugs him* kid....if i went too far with anything, i apologize... Kid: (smiles) "No, you didn't...but I will say, the cat ears were surprising...You were planning for us to...be intimate this weekend, weren't you?" stocking:...in an extreme circumstance... *she blushes* Kid: " 'Extreme'?" stocking: if i felt....really....really in need of it.... Kid: "Stocking..." (turns her around, kisses her forehead) "You felt you _needed_ to be intimate with me?" stocking:...*she nodded*.... Kid: "...I felt the same. It was why I bought those condoms...and I'm glad I did, to be safe." (draws her into a hug, holding her, bringing his chest to her breasts) stocking: *she hugs him back and cries slightly* s-sorry....i just got....really horny and.... i lost control of myself... Kid: (strokes her hair, letting the showerhead wet it) "You have nothing to apologize for. I don't think you lost control. Everything you wanted, I wanted. I never said stop--I said, let's do it." (smirks a bit) "You weren't the only one who was really horny..." stocking: kid....do you think...that was going too fast for us? Kid: "...Maybe? But we wanted to do this, didn't we?" Kid: "And we did it safely, didn't we?" stocking: i-i guess...im still really sorry... Kid: "I forgive you, because I enjoyed it, and I wanted it." (pulls her back) "Did you...want that? What we did?" stocking: i guess.... part of me did...the other part.....i was scared.. Kid: (draws her back into a hug) "Stocking...whatever you want, I'll do...Do you...feel uncomfortable being naked with me right now?" stocking: well, we arent actually doing anything...so i guess its fine... Kid: "Okay..." (kisses her cheek) "Let's finish our shower, put the sheets into the washer, and back some dinner, okay?" stocking: yeah... maybe...when we sleep in the same bed...we can just do it in our underwear....is that ok? Kid: (smiles) "Yes, that is good." (kisses her other cheek) "Because any time I'm with you, I'm happy. I'm happy to know you exist, Stocking. I am happy you are alive." stocking: *she kisses him, crying tears of joy* Kid: (crying a bit as well, holding her in his arms)

#death city days #chat rp #soul dwelling

0 notes